a declaration of the lords and commons assembled in parliament. die lunæ 8. septemb. 1645. whereas the lords and commons in parliament assembled, are informed that by the subtile and malicious practises of a popish and malignant party, ... england and wales. parliament. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a82620 of text r212256 in the english short title catalog (thomason 669.f.9[45]). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 3 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-iv tiff page image. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a82620 wing e1350 thomason 669.f.9[45] estc r212256 99870896 99870896 161143 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a82620) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 161143) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 245:669f9[45]) a declaration of the lords and commons assembled in parliament. die lunæ 8. septemb. 1645. whereas the lords and commons in parliament assembled, are informed that by the subtile and malicious practises of a popish and malignant party, ... england and wales. parliament. 1 sheet ([1] p.) printed for john wright at the kings head in the old bayley, london : 9. septemb. 1645. title from heading and first lines of text. signed: ioh brown cler. parliamentorum. disclaiming any intention of confiscating welsh estates for the benefit of the scotch. reproduction of the original in the british library. eng england and wales. -parliament -early works to 1800. great britain -history -civil war, 1642-1649 -early works to 1800. wales -history -1536-1700 -early works to 1800. scotland -foreign relations -wales -early works to 1800. a82620 r212256 (thomason 669.f.9[45]). civilwar no a declaration of the lords and commons assembled in parliament. die lunæ 8. septemb. 1645. whereas the lords and commons in parliament assem england and wales. parliament. 1645 394 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 a this text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2007-10 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-10 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-11 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2007-11 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a declaration of the lords and commons assembled in parliament . die lunae 8. septemb. 1645. whereas the lords and commons in parliament assembled , are informed that by the subtile and malicious practises of a popish and malignant party , opposite to gods cause and the prosperity of this kingdome , it hath been insinuated and infused into sundry of the inhabitants of his maiesties dominions of wales , to dis-affect and poyson them against the proceedings of the parliament , that it was their intention to gratifie our brethren of scotland for their assistance in these our extremities drawne upon us by the said popish and malignant party with the estates and lands of the said inhabitants , which is so absolutely false that it never entred into their thoughts , and consequently needed no refutation : yet that the subiects of this kingdome , inhabiting within the said dominion of wales , may receive full and befiting satisfaction , and we and our brethren of scotland vindication against so foule and so barbarous an aspersion , the said lords and commons doe testifie and declare to all persons whatsoever to whom these shall come , that they doe much abhor and detest an act of such iniustice and inhumanity , and that they are so farre from doing any such thing , that if any of the said inhabitants upon due sense and sorrow for any of their crimes and misdemeanours committed against the present parliament , shall submit and apply themselves by humble petition to the parliament , and desire the favour of ; and reconciliation to the same , the said lords and commons will be thereupon ready to receive any and all such upon such reasonable termes as the wisdome of the parliament shall thinke in some measure proportionable to the qualities and degrees of their severall offences , and thereupon yeeld them all such aid and assistance as they shall reasonably desire , and the parliament be able to afford . provided alwayes that this shall not extend to any that are excepted from pardon within the propositions lately presented to his maiestie for a safe and well grounded peace . ioh brown cler. parliamentorum . london printed for john wright at the kings head in the old bayley . 9. septemb. 1645. a proclamation concerning the president and council of wales, and marches of the same england and wales. sovereign (1660-1685 : charles ii) 1661 approx. 3 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 2 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2003-09 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a32387 wing c3270 estc r10078 12275856 ocm 12275856 58442 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a32387) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 58442) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 863:41) a proclamation concerning the president and council of wales, and marches of the same england and wales. sovereign (1660-1685 : charles ii) charles ii, king of england, 1630-1685. 2 leaves. printed by john bill and christopher barker ..., london : 1661. reproduction of original in the university of illinois (urbana-champaign campus). library. imprint information taken from colophon. caption title. at head of title: by the king. at end of text: given at our court at whitehall, the twenty eight day of september, 1661. in the thirteenth year of our reign. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng england and wales. -privy council. wales -politics and government -17th century. 2003-04 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2003-05 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2003-06 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2003-06 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-08 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion cr diev·et mon·droit honi · soit · qvi · mal · y pense royal blazon or coat of arms by the king. a proclamation concerning the president and council of wales , and marches of the same . charles r. whereas the kings most excellent majesty , by and with the advice of his privy council , for many weighty considerations hath beén graciously pleased to establish and continue his honorable council in the dominion and principality of wales , and marches of the same , in the same manner and form as his royal progenitors , kings and queens of this realm have heretofore used for the good government , ease , and benefit of the inhabitants of those parts . his majesty therefore by the advice of his said privy council , doth hereby publish and declare , that his majesties president and council established in the said dominion and principality of wales , and marches of the same , have full power and authority to hear and determine all such causes and complaints as are comprehended in his majesties instructions , delivered unto his majesties president of that council : as also , that his majesties loving subjects within the dominion and principality of wales , and marches thereof , as heretofore used and accustomed , may fréely repair unto the said president and council for relief and iustice in their lawful and necessary suits . and his majesties further will and pleasure is , that the authority and proceédings of his said president and council , be duly and fully acknowledged and obeyed : to which purpose , his majesty doth hereby streightly charge and command all majors , sheriffs , under-sheriffs , bailiffs , serjeants , and all other inferior officers and ministers of iustice , within the iurisdiction of the said court , to serve , execute , and obey all precepts , process , and letters of iustice of his said president and council , and in all points and places within the said principality and marches thereof , to be attendant to them . and furthermore , that all his loving subjects within the said dominion and principality of wales , and marches thereof , as heretofore used and accustomed , do yield their obedience , and submit themselves unto the orders , precepts , commands , and decreés of the said president and council accordingly , as they will answer the contrary at their utmost peril . given at our court at whitehall , the twenty eighth day of september , 1661. in the thirteenth year of our reign . god save the king . london , printed by iohn bill and christopher barker , printers to the king' 's most excellent majesty , 1661. at the king's printing-house in black-fryars . a true and particular relation of the late victory obtained by colonel horton & colonel okey, against the vvelsh forces under major generall langhorn expressed in a letter from colonel okey to a friend of his in london. okey, john, d. 1662. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a53255 of text r3185 in the english short title catalog (wing o195a). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 7 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 4 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a53255 wing o195a estc r3185 12962069 ocm 12962069 96090 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a53255) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 96090) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 723:20) a true and particular relation of the late victory obtained by colonel horton & colonel okey, against the vvelsh forces under major generall langhorn expressed in a letter from colonel okey to a friend of his in london. okey, john, d. 1662. 6 p. printed by matthew simmons, for henry overton ..., london : 1648. dated and signed at end: "from the field by st. fagons this 8. of may, 1648. john okey." reproduction of original in huntington library. eng laugharne, rowland, d. 1676. horton, thomas, d. 1649. wales -history. a53255 r3185 (wing o195a). civilwar no a true and particular relation of the late victory obtained by colonel horton & colonel okey, against the vvelsh forces under major generall okey, john 1648 1091 1 0 0 0 0 0 9 b the rate of 9 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the b category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2000-00 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2001-00 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2001-06 tcp staff (michigan) sampled and proofread 2001-00 tcp staff (michigan) text and markup reviewed and edited 2001-11 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a true and particular relation of the late victory obtained by colonel horton & colonel okey , against the vvelsh forces under major generall langhorn . expressed in a letter from colonel okey to a friend of his in london . london , printed by matthew simmons , for henry overton , in popes-head-alley . 1648. a true and particular relation of the late victory obtained by colonel horton and col : okey against the welch forces under major generall langhorn . sir , hithrto , till this day i could not give you a good accompt of our vvelch expedition , wee have had so many obstructions through unseasonable weather , rugged wayes , want of necessaries , and other inconveniencies , that wee may well say these things ; except the lord had beene with us , they had swallowed us up quick . but besides this wee had attending on us a numerous armie before us , and behind us a great party . vvee divers wayes sought an opportunity to fight with them , which till this instant wee could never doe , they before taking alwayes the advantage of their vvelch wayes , hills , and rivers . this posture they continued in , till divers of our souldiers were wearied out , and both foot and horse so far spent , as the enemie himself knew his great advantage over us : and out of that consideration , having mightily encreased his armie , and wee through all these inconveniences some-what decreased ours , hee upon the eighth of this instant about 8. of the clocke in the forenoone proffered us the battle . vvee seeing his number , & he being upon us before we were well aware of him , quitted our present station , which was at saint fagons , the enemie drew into the place of our guards : but wee being very loth to retreat , upon a little hill neere saint fagons , made good our ground , drew up our armie , faced the enemie , a for-lorne hope of horse and dragoons were drawne up under the command of lieutenant godfrey : and another forlorne hope of foot under the command of a lieutenant of foote . next them marched 160. fire-lockes under the command of captaine garland . in the right wing marched colonel okey with three troops of horse and three troopes of dragoones . in the body marched colonell horton commander in chiefe . in the left flanke marched the horse under the command of major barton , with some dragoones . the body being thus drawne up , our forlorne hope of horse advanced and fell immediately into a ground where ●oo . of the enemies foote with some horse lined the hedges , lieutenant godfrey with a forlorne hope of horse immediately charged them , routed them , and killed some of them . colonell okey upon this taking the advantage of the enemies running , commanded presently captaine garland with the fire-locks , captain mercer with a commanded party of dragoones and some horse to second the forlorne hope . these falling on into another ground where the enemie was a lining the hedges , drave them from hedge to hedge and pursued them . the enemie in this retreat having so many reserves of foote at every hedge , hee makes a stay with a new party : still colonell okey commanded the party both of fire-locks , dragoons and horse to advance ; the enemie having a numerous armie of foote , still ever and anon sends fresh reserves : but at the end hee was beate by this party of foote and horse to a water , and from thence over a river , where againe hee made good his ground . there the dispute lasted a long while , till our body of horse and foote advanced , where the horse with the foote making way , and charging with the foot upon their musqueteers , through the goodnesse of god after an hours dispute they were put to the rout . wee pursued , tooke divers prisoners , the number as yet unknowne , and the quality ; we heare of some men of quality both killed and taken ; this for present in briefe . wee can give you an accompt that there were farre more prisoners taken than the number of our armie was : so that wee can well say , god hath done great things for us in mightily stirring up the spirits of officers and souldiers so as couragiously each one in his place in this businesse doing his part . wee can truly say that this was the hand of god , wee being but a handfull in comparison to their great armie which might have been a sufficient motive to have caused us to have refused to fight ; yet the confidegatiō of the great disadvantage the retreat would have beene to us in our future proceedings . these were motives notwithstanding all the former difficulties , to induce us to fight , where through the lord we had an answerable success ; in which let the glory be given to god , and not to man . our victory being an absolute rout of them , with very little losse to our selves , some few by-men we had killed ; the smalnesse of the number causing great admiration both to us and the enemie ; divers of the enemie were killed , forty to one , and about 2500. taken . the chiefe of them that we can heare of was major-generall stradling , but none of our party either killed or wounded . captaine nicholets and cornet okey were both shot through their hats , but free from any other hurt ; there have been a few men of my troope killed , and some hurt , but not many . for which and all other mercies i desire god may have the glory : by the next post you shall hear more . this being done in haft in the field ; in the mean time i referre you to captaine mercer , who can fully resolve you . no more for present ; i take my leave , and remain your servant to command , john okey . from the field by st. fagons this 8. of may , 1648. finis . william and mary ... whereas we are credibly informed ... that on monday, the eleventh day of september last the greatest part of the parish church of towyn ... fell down and sunk ... we ... have given and granted ... full power, licence and authority to ask, gather ... and take the alms and charitable benevolence of our loving subjects ... england and wales. sovereign (1689-1694 : william and mary) 1694 approx. 8 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-iv tiff page image. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2009-10 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a29453 wing b4595 estc r170804 11275699 ocm 11275699 47245 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a29453) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 47245) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1456:15) william and mary ... whereas we are credibly informed ... that on monday, the eleventh day of september last the greatest part of the parish church of towyn ... fell down and sunk ... we ... have given and granted ... full power, licence and authority to ask, gather ... and take the alms and charitable benevolence of our loving subjects ... england and wales. sovereign (1689-1694 : william and mary) william iii, king of england, 1650-1702. mary ii, queen of england, 1662-1694. 1 broadside. printed by edward jones for william fall ..., in the savoy [i.e. london] : 1694. wing supplies title: brief of charity sermons in aid of the parish church of towyn. first line reads: william and mary by the grace of god, king and queen of england ... imperfect: stained. reproduction of the original in the chetham's library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng towyn (merioneth) -charters, grants, privileges. towyn (merioneth) -church history. wales -church history -17th century. 2008-07 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2008-10 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2008-12 john pas sampled and proofread 2008-12 john pas text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion william and mart , by the grace of god , king and queen of england , scotland , france and ireland , defenders of the faith , &c. to all and singular archbishops , bishops , arch deacons , deans , and their officials , parsons , vicars , curates , and all other spiritual persons : and also to all justices of the peace , mayors , sheriffs , bayliffs , constables , church-wardens , chapel-wardens , headboroughs , collectors for the poor , and their overseers : and also to all officers of cities , boroughs , and towns corporate , and to all other our officers , ministers and subjects , whatsoever they be , as well within liberties as without , to whom these presents shall come , greeting : vvhere as we are credibly informed , as well by the humble petition of the minister , church-wardens , and inhabitants of towyn in the county of merioneth , and diocess of bangor , as also by a certificate made at the general quarter sessions of the peace , holden at bala , in and for the said county , on thursday the eleventh day of january last past , under the hands and seals of our trusty and welbeloved reger price , john lloyd , edmond meyrick , and john vaughan esquires justices of the peace for our said county ; and under the hands of our trusty and welbeloved sir john wynne knight and baronet , thomas bulkley , sir william williams baronet , price deverux , edward vaughan , edward brereton , and robert price , members of parliament for north wales ; that on monday the eleventh day of september last , the greatest part of the parish church of towyn aforesaid , ( being one of the greatest churches within the diocese of bangor ) together with the steeple and ring of bells , ( by casualty and great mischance ) fell down and sunk , to the great grief of the poor disconsolate parishone●s , who are thereby destitute of a suitable and decent place to meet and celebrate the worship of almighty god in , according to their duty and earnest desire ; and not being able to rebuild the same , without the assistance and relief of pious and charitable christians have therefore humbly besought us to grant unto them , our gracious letters patents , under our great seal of england , to license and authorize them to ask and receive the charitable benevolence and contributions of all our loving subjects , in the counties and places in these our letters patents mentioned , towards rebuilding the said church . vve being willing to forward all good works , especially wherein the worship of god is concern'd , have condescended to their humble request , and have given and granted , and by these our letters patents under our great seal of england , do give and grant to the said parishioners of towyn , and to their deputy and deputies , the bearer and bearers hereof , authorised and deputed in this behalf , as afterwards in these presents is appointed , full power , licence , and authority , to ask , gather , receive , and take the alms and charitable benevolence of all our loving subjects , not only housholders , but also servants , strangers , and others , in all and every the counties , cities , boroughs , towns corporate , priviledged places , parishes , chapelries , towns , villages , hamlets , and all other places whatsoever within our dominion of wales ; and in the counties of salop , stafford , warwick , worcester , glocester , hereford , chester , and monmeuth , and in all cities , towns , parishes , and places , within the said counties , and not elsewhere , for and towards the said pious and charitable use . vvherefo● , we require and command you and every of you , that at such time and times as the said deputy and deputies , the bearer and bearers hereof , shall come or repair to any your churches , chapels , or assemblies for religious worship , to ask and receive the alms and charitable benevolence of our said loving subjects , quietly to permit and suffer them so to do , without any manner your letts or contradictions ; and you the said parsons , vicars and curates , upon some lords day , soon after that these our letters patents shall be produced , and the true copies thereof tendred unto you , or the said church-wardens or chapel-wardens respectively , and before the expiration of these presents , deliberately and affectionately to publish and declare the tenor of these our letters patents unto our said loving subjects , and earnestly exhort , perswade , and stir them up , to extend their liberal contributions towards the rebuilding of the said church and steeple . and you the said church-wardens , chapel-wardens , collectors for the poor and their overseers , to collect the alms of our said loving subjects , and the sums of money collected by virtue hereof , to endorse upon these our letters patents , or the said copies , in words at length and not in figures , together also with the names of the counties , cities , towns , par●hes , chape●ries , and places respectively , wherein and the time when such sums were gathered ; which endorsements are to be subscribed by the ministers and your selves , and also to be enter'd into your books of accompts for the said parish , chapelries , and places respectively : and you are also to deliver the said monies , with all the said copies , unto the said bearer and bearers hereof , ( authorised as herein is appointed ) whensoever you shall be by them or any of them thereunto required , but to no other person or persons whatsoever ; whose receiving thereof , together with their or any of their acquittance or acquittances , shall be your sufficient discharge for so doing : which said bearer and bearers hereof are hereby willed and required , upon receipt of the said monies , forthwith to pay the same , and deliver all the said copies , unto the right reverend fathers in god , william lord bishop of litchfield and coveniry , humphry lord bishop of bangor , the lord bishop of st. asaph , our trusty and welbeloved sir john wynne , knight and baronet , sir robert owen kt. edward vaughan , griffith vaughan , colonel hugh nanney , william pugh , roger price , john lloyd , vincent corbet , richard owen , owen anwill , robert price , john vaughan esquires , john vaughan gentleman , and william lewis vicar of towyn aforesaid , whom we do hereby constitute and appoint commissioners and trustees of all such money as shall be collected by virtue hereof , with full power to them , or any five or more of them , ( whereof the bishop of the diocese of bangor for the time being to be always one ) as well to depute and appoint , such person or persons as they shall think fit to collect the said money , as also to dispose of the same towards the rebuilding of the said church and steeple , and to or for no other use whatsoever . and lastly , our will and pleasure is , that no person or persons whatsoever shall collect or receive the said monies of or from the said church-wardens , chapel-wardens , collectors for the poor , and their overseers , or any other , but such only as shall be appointed and authorized so to do by deputation under the hands and seals of the above-named commissioners and trustees , or any five or more of them . in vvitness whereof , we have caused these our letters to be made patents , and to continue for one year , from the day of the date hereof , and no longer . vvitness our selves at westminster , the sixth day of november , in the sixth year of our reign . god save the king and queen . fall. in the savoy : printed by edward jones for william fall dwelling in weld-str●et . 1694. a great discovery of a damnable plot at rvgland castle in monmoth-shire in wales related to the high court of parliament / by iohn davis, november the 12, 1641 ; the chiefe actor being the earle of worcester ; wherein is discovered the number of horses, men, powder, match and shot by them prepared with the places where they are, and the danger wee were in had not god by his mercy protected us ; with certain quæres presented to the high court of parliament concerning such wicked designes ; as also the reasons wherefore the house of commons gave strict command that there should be a strong watch set about the earle of worcesters house and the french ambassadors ; whereunto is annexed the true relation of a damnable plot which was discovered on tuesday last, by a religious man intended against the high court of parliament. davis, john, servant to mistris lewis. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a37251 of text r14892 in the english short title catalog (wing d420). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 10 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a37251 wing d420 estc r14892 12854249 ocm 12854249 94570 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a37251) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 94570) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 256:e176, no 13) a great discovery of a damnable plot at rvgland castle in monmoth-shire in wales related to the high court of parliament / by iohn davis, november the 12, 1641 ; the chiefe actor being the earle of worcester ; wherein is discovered the number of horses, men, powder, match and shot by them prepared with the places where they are, and the danger wee were in had not god by his mercy protected us ; with certain quæres presented to the high court of parliament concerning such wicked designes ; as also the reasons wherefore the house of commons gave strict command that there should be a strong watch set about the earle of worcesters house and the french ambassadors ; whereunto is annexed the true relation of a damnable plot which was discovered on tuesday last, by a religious man intended against the high court of parliament. davis, john, servant to mistris lewis. [8] p. printed by barnard alsop, london : 1641. reproduction of original in thomason collection, british library. eng worcester, henry somerset, -marquis of, 1577-1646. great britain -history -charles i, 1625-1649 -sources. wales -history. a37251 r14892 (wing d420). civilwar no a great discovery of a damnable plot at rugland castle in monmoth-shire in wales: related to the high court of parliament, by iohn davis, no davis, john, servant to mistris lewis 1641 1748 6 0 0 0 0 0 34 c the rate of 34 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the c category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2005-06 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-07 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-08 jonathan blaney sampled and proofread 2005-08 jonathan blaney text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a great discovery of a damnable plot at rvgland castle in monmoth-shire in wales : related to the high court of parliament , by iohn davis , november the 12. 1641. the chiefe actor being the earle of worcester , wherein is discovered the number of horses , men , powder , match and shot by them prepared , with the places where they are , and the danger wee were in , had not god by his mercy protected us . with certaine quaeres presented to the high court of parliament concerning such wicked designes . as also , the reasons wherefore the house of commons gave strict command , that there should be a strong watch set about the earle of worcesters house , and the french ambassadors . wherennto is annexed , the true relation of a damnable plot which was discovered on tuesday last , by a religious man intended against the high court of parliament . london printed by barnard alsop , mdcxlj . a great discovery of the damnable gun-powder plot , at rugland castle ; in hereford shire . lately found out by john davis . the chiefe agent in this hellish plot , is the earle of worcester . one john davis ▪ servant to mistris lewis , who kéepeth an inne at the signe of the george in rosse , in the county of hereford , néere unto rugland castle in monmouth shire , where the earle of worcester now is . this john davis being newly come to london , chanced to be at alderman actons , one of the aldermen of the city of london : and being formerly acquainted with his coach-man , related unto him the discovery of a dangerous plot , which the earle of worster hath cunningly contrived at this time . which when the coach-man had heard related , he acquainted his master , the said alderman acton therewith ; who caused him to be brought in unto him , and asking him further of it , he thought it worthy the consideration of the honourable assembly in the high court of parliament , and therefore brought the said john davis before the house of commons on fryday last ▪ being the 12 day of november . the said john davis being called into the house to relate this discovery , was commanded by mr. speaker to relate what he knew of it . alderman acton being also present , told him that the thing that the house did require of him , was to relate that to them , which before he did to him . then he being a plaine country-fellow , and not able so fully to expresse himselfe : yet so well as hee could , spake to this effect . may it please your honours , to give me leave to speak the truth , so neare as i can , as i have formerly done to this gentleman mr. acton : i am , and it please your honours , a poore man , the servant of mistris lewis , she kéepes an inne at the towne of rosse , in hereford shire . and not long since , there came two gentlemen to lodge at my mistrisses house ; who when they went away , desired of my mistris a guide to conduct them to the earle of worcester at rugland castle in monmouth shire . now my mistris kéeping a good gelden or two alwayes in the stable : in case any guests should want upon any urgent occasion , i knowing of the way thither very well , it pleased my mistris to appoint mée to goe with them , which i did , and returned home againe orderly , as i use to doe , receiving satisfaction for my paines . afterwards againe there came a very person●ble gentleman to our inn himself alone , having no company at all : who having layne there all night , desired my mistris likewise to have some man to conduct him to the said castle , to the aforesaid earle of worcester . and she sent me with him also , as she did before with the other two . so in the next morning wee set out , and i rode with him on the way , upon a very good gelding of my mstresses , as i used to doe . and when we came to the castle , he alighted , and caused me to alight also : he was a very portly man for person ; he had a monteer on his head , with a red feather in it , and very rich in apparell , and going into the house he called for some water to wash his hands , which was brought to him in a pewter bason , but he refused , as being unwilling to wash in pewter . then he called for a uenice glasse , which glasse they brought with water , holding about a quart : which glasse he tooke , and set the bottome of it in the bason of water ; for the top hée could not , it being about a foote high , there he set it , and washed his hands in it . to what end this ceremony was used , i doe not know , your honors can better judge of it then i . then i having conducted this gentleman hither , he paid me , and gave me satisfaction , and my horse was set in the earls stable to beat a while , to the end , that afterward i might the better returne home . i being there in the stable , saw many light horses , and falling in discourse with the groome of the stable , hee shewed me to the number of about thréescore horses prepared for warre . and he séemed to me , to go about to entise me by many perswasions , and entisements to have an affection to stay there . after he had shewed mé all that was in that stable , he led me into a uault-under the ground , which went round about the castle , where was made an obscure stable : in which i perceived about twelve light horses for it was darke i could not well sée . i was going further into that stable under ground to have séene the rest of the house there , which was , as he reported , about forty , but it was so darke , that i was fearefull to goe any further , for feare of danger . in another place under ground , he shewed me furniture for about sixe or sevenscore of horse . in which place was furniture also , for about two thousand men , with great store of match and powder , and other ammunition belonging to war , in abundance : one of these stabl●s i guesse to be about sixescore foote in length , and twenty foure foote in breadth . then he was leading me to shew me the uault that went round about the castle : but i was fearfull , partly having regard to my charge , the gelding wheron i rode , lest i should be cosened of him , and partly in regard i was in so dangerous a place : therefore i desired to make the more haste away . then he returned with me to my horse againe , and amongst other discourse , he told me that his master the earle of worcester , gave notice privately , that any man who would be entertained , should have sixtéene pence a day , good pay from him , in case they would be true to him . and to presse me , as i conceive , to have some desire to serve him : he told me that his master had at this time seven hundred men under pay . but i , being nothing at all pleased with this discourse , hasted away to returne to my own businesse at home , where i returned immediately : and now by gods providence , am come hither to acquaint your honours with what i know . after the house , had heard him speake , they tooke notice of it , and appointed him to come againe certaine dayes before them . in the meane time , great care is taken , to provide for his safety , and great charge given at his lodging , that he shall want for nothing . quaeries upon this plot , humbly presented to the high court of parliament . 1 whether father philips was not an agent in this plot ? 2 whether there be not more such evill-affected plotters in wales besides ? 3 what evill consequence might ensue of our hopefull princes going to such a place ▪ 4 what punishment they are worthy of , who shall séeke to have him there ? 5 whether wee have not as just cause to feare the papists in england , as they had in ireland & wales , and if they should once take an head , and he not prevented , what evill consequence may insue thereof ? finis . upon this plot discovered , the parliament hath caused a strong guard of men to be set about the earle of worcesters house here in london . as also , they have caused another strong guard to be set about the french ambassadors house in lincolns inne fields supposing he hath some hand in this businesse , & to be a chiefe agent in this damnable plot ▪ the true relation of the great discovery , which was brought to light on tuesday last , being the 16 day of november , 1641. there was a cruell and wicked plot discovered about the city of london , which was intended against some of the chiefe members in the high court of parliament , and brought to light by a religious man . therefore it was commanded by the house of cōmons , that great search should be made for the finding out of two frenchmen . who were supposed to be the chiefe agents in this wicked design . finis . charles by the grace of god king of england, scotland, france and ireland, defender of the faith, &c. to our right trusty and welbeloued cousin, william earle of northampton ... england and wales. sovereign (1625-1649 : charles i) 1625 approx. 10 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-iv tiff page image. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2009-10 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a22362 stc 8773 estc s3766 33150933 ocm 33150933 28825 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a22362) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 28825) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1876:35) charles by the grace of god king of england, scotland, france and ireland, defender of the faith, &c. to our right trusty and welbeloued cousin, william earle of northampton ... england and wales. sovereign (1625-1649 : charles i) charles i, king of england, 1600-1649. 1 sheet ([1] p.). by b. norton and j. bill, [london : 1625] imprint suggested by stc (2nd ed.). "witnes our selfe at westminster, the ninth day of may, in the first yeere our reigne." reproduction of original in: society of antiquaries. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng northampton, william compton, -earl of, d. 1630. great britain -history -charles i, 1625-1649. wales -politics and government -17th century. great britain -politics and government -1625-1649. broadsides -london (england) -17th century. 2008-08 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2008-11 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2009-01 aaron mccollough sampled and proofread 2009-01 aaron mccollough text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion charles , by the grace of god , king of england , scotland , france and ireland , defender of the faith , &c. to our right trusty and right welbeloued cousin , william earle of northampton , president of our councell within the dominion , principality , and marches of walles , greeting . know ye , that for the great and singuler trust and confidence , that we haue in your approued fidelitie , wisedome and circumspection , we haue assigned , made , constituted , and ordeined , and by these presents doe assigne , make , constitute , and ordeine you to bee our lieutenant within the principality and dominions of south-wales and north-wales , ( our counties of glamorgan and monmouth only excepted ) the marches thereunto adioyning , and the seuerall counties of worcester , hereford , and salop , and in all corporate and priuiledged places within the limits or precincts of the principalitie , dominions , marches , and counties aforesaid , or any of them , as well within liberties as without : and by these presents doe giue full power and authoritie vnto you , that you , from time to time may leuie , gather , and call together , all and singuler our subiects , of what estate , degree or dignitie , they or any of them bee , dwelling or inhabiting within the principalitie , dominions , marches and counties aforesaid , aswel within liberties as without , meet and apt for the warres , and them from time to time to trie , array , and put in readinesse ; and them also , and euery of them after their abilities , degrees and faculties , well and sufficiently from time to time , to cause to be armed and weaponed ; and to take the musters of them from time to time , in places most meet for that purpose , after your discretion : and also the same our subiects so arrayed , tried , and armed , aswell horsemen , archers , and footmen as other men of armes , of all kindes and degrees , meet and apt for the warres , to leade , and conduct , aswel against all and singuler our enemies , as also against all and singuler rebels , traytors , and other offenders and their adherents against vs , our crowne and dignity , within the said principalitie and dominions of north-wales and south-wales , the marches of the same , and counties and places aforesayd , and euery of them from time to time , as often as need shall require by your discretion : and with the said enemies , traitors and rebels from time to time , to fight , and them to inuade , resist , suppresse , subdue , slay , kill , and put to execution of death by all wayes and meanes , from time to time by your discretion : and to doe , fulfill and execute from time to time , all and singuler other things , which shall be requisite for the leuying and gouernement of our said subiects , for the conseruation of our person and peace , so by you in forme aforesaid to be leuied , and to be ledde : and further to doe , execute , and vse against the said enemies , traytors rebels , and such other like offenders and their adherents afore mentioned from time to time , as necessitie shall require by your discretion , the law called the martiall-law , according to the law-martial : and of such offenders apprehended , or being brought in subiection , to saue whom you shall thinke good to be saued , and to slay , destroy , and put to execution of death , such , and as many of them as you shall thinke meet , by your good discretion , to be put to death . and further , our will and pleasure is , and by these presents we doe giue full power and authority vnto you , that in case any inuasion of enemies , insurrection , rebellion , ryots , routs , or vnlawfull assemblies , or any like offences , shall happen to be mooued in any place of this our realme , out of the limits of this our commission , that then , and as often as need shal require , by your good discretion , or as you shall be directed from vs by any speciall commandement , you , with such power to be leuied within the limits of your lieutenancie , as you shall thinke requisite , or as shall be directed from vs , as is aforesaid , shall repaire to the place , where any such inuasion , rebellion , vnlawfull assembly , or insurrection shall happen to be made , to subdue , represse and reforme the same , aswell by battell , or other kind of force , as otherwise by the lawes of our realme , and the law-martiall , according to your discretion . and further , we giue vnto you full power and authoritie for the execution of this our commission , to appoint and assigne within the principalitie and dominions of south-wales and north-wales , the marches thereunto adioyning , and the counties aforesayd , from time to time muster-masters , and prouost-martials , as you in your discretion shall thinke conuenient , to vse and exercise that office , in such cases as you shall thinke requisite to vse the said law-martiall . wherefore wee will and command you our sayd lieutenant , that with all diligence ye doe execute the premisses with effect . and forasmuch as it may be , that there shall be iust cause for you to bee attendant vpon our person , or to be otherwise employed in our seruice , whereby this our seruice of lieutenancie committed to your fidelity , cannot be by you in person executed , in such sort as we haue appointed the same ; therefore wee giue vnto you , for your better ayde and assistance , and for the better performance and execution of this same our seruice , full power and authority to appoint , assigne and constitute by your writing , vnder your hand and seale , within euery seuerall shire and county of the said principality and dominions of south-wales and north-wales , and the other counties aforesaid respectiuely ( except before excepted ) from time to time , so many persons of quality , as to you our said lieutenant shall seeme meet and conuenient to be and the other counties aforesaid respectiuely ( except before excepted ) from time to time , so many persons of quality , as to you our said lieutenant shall seeme meet and conuenient to be your deputies in the said shires and counties , and all corporate and priuiledged places within the same . and by this our present commission , wee giue vnto euery two or more of your said deputies , so being by you appointed and assigned as aforesayd , full power and authority in your absence , to doe and execute , in euery county , where they are deputed and assigned to be your deputies , as aforesayd , and in all corporate and priuiledged places , within the limits or precincts of the same county , aswell within liberties as without , all and such , and so much of euery thing and things , before by this our present commission , assigned and appointed by you to bee done and executed , and so farre forth as by you in your said writings of deputation , shall be to them prescribed and appointed to be done and executed . and our further pleasure and commandement is , that your said deputies shall immediatly after your writings of deputation to them made , as aforesayd , take charge and care to see euery such point and thing of this our commission , fully and perfectly executed in your absence , as by you in your said writings of deputation shall be to them prescribed and appointed to be done and executed . and the better to enable them so to doe , yee shall deliuer to euery two of your said deputies , so appointed and deputed for the sayd seuerall counties as aforesayd , a true transcript of this our commission , subscribed with your hand : and whatsoeuer you alone being present , shall doe by vertue of this our commission , or in your absence your sayd deputies , or any two or more of them , shall doe according to the tenor and effect of your said writings of deputation to be made , as is aforesayd , the same shall be by these presents discharged against vs. our heires and successors . and further , wee will and command all and singuler iustices of peace , maiors , shiriffes , bailiffes , constables , headboroughs , and all other our officers , ministers , and subiects , meet and apt for the warres , within euery of the said shires and counties , and all corporate and priuiledged places , within the limits or precincts of the said shires and counties , and euery of them aswell within liberties as without , to whom it shall appertaine , that they , and euery of them with their power and seruants , from time to time shall be attendant , aiding , and assisting , counselling , helping , and at the commandement of you , and of your said deputies , or any two or more of them respectiuely , as aforesaid , in the shires and counties aforesaid , and for the execution hereof in all points , as appertaineth , as they and euery of them tender our pleasure , and will answere for the contrary at their vttermost perils . provided alwayes , that this our present commission , or any thing therein contained , shall not in any wise extend to the county of gloucester , the citie of gloucester , or county of the same city , or to any of them , or to the county palantine of chester , or to the citie of chester , or to any part thereof , or to the counties of glamorgan , or monmouth , or to any of them , or to any part of them , or any of them . in witnes whereof , we haue caused these our letters to be made patents . witnes our selfe at westminster , the ninth day of may , in the first yeere of our reigne . per dominum custodem magni sigilli angliae , virtute warr. reg. edmonds . parochial queries in order to a geographical dictionary, a natural history &c. of wales by e.l. lhuyd, edward, 1660-1709. 1697 approx. 15 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 3 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-03 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a48368 wing l1947 estc r28980 10789037 ocm 10789037 45893 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a48368) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 45893) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1387:31) parochial queries in order to a geographical dictionary, a natural history &c. of wales by e.l. lhuyd, edward, 1660-1709. 4 p. s.n., [oxford? : 1697] author's name from note on page 4. caption title. questionnaire. reproduction of original in the bodleian library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng natural history -wales -pre-linnean works. wales -description and travel. wales -description and travel -early works to 1800. 2003-09 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2003-09 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2003-10 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2003-10 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-12 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion parochial queries in order to a geographical dictionary , a natural history , &c. of wales . by the undertaker e. l. having publish'd some proposals towards a survey of wales , and met with sufficient encouragement from the gentry of that country , and several others , lovers of such studies ; to enable me ( with god's permission ) to undertake it : i thought it necessary for the easier and more effectual performance of so tedious a task , to print the following queries ; having good grounds to hope the gentry and clergy ( since they are pleas'd to afford me so generous an allowance towards it ) will also readily contribute their assistance , as to information ; and the use of their manuscripts , coyns , and other monuments of antiquity : the design being so extraordinary difficult without such helps , and so easily improvable thereby . nor would i have any imagine , that by publishing these queries , i design to spare my self the least labour of travelling the country , but on the contrary be assured , i shall either come my self , or send one of my assistants into each parish throughout wales , and all those in shropshire and herefordshire , where the language and the ancient names of places are still retain'd : and that with all the speed , so particular a survey will admit of . my request therefore to such as are desirous of promoting the work , is , that after each query , they would please to write on the blank paper , ( or elsewhere if room be wanting ) their reports ; confining themselves , unless the subject shall require otherwise , to that parish only where they inhabit ; and distinguishing always betwixt matter of fact , conjecture , and tradition . nor will any , i hope , omit such informations as shall occur to their thoughts , upon presumption , they can be of little use to the undertaker , or the publick , or because they have not leisure to write down their observations so regularly as they desire : seeing that what we sometimes judge insignificant , may afterwards upon some application unthought of , appear very useful ; and that a regular and compleat account of things is not here so much expected , as short memorials , and some directions in order to a further enquiry . queries in order to the geography , and antiquities of the country . i. first therefore information is desired of the name of the parish ; both according to the modern pronunciation and the oldest records , ( which would be also very convenient as to all other places whatever ) and whence 't is thought to be deriv'd . also whether a market-town , town-corporate , or village . ii. in what comot or hundred situate ? how bounded ? of what extent , and what number of houses and inhabitants ? to what saint is the church dedicated , and whether a parsonage , vicarage , or both ? iii. an enumeration and brief description of the towns , villages , hamlets , castles , forts , monasteries , chappels of ease , free-schools , hospitals , bridges , and all publick buildings whatever within the parish , whether ruinous or entire ; or whose names only are preserv'd : when , and by whom founded , endow'd or repair'd ? iv. sanctuaries or places of refuge ; places memorable for battels , births , or interment of great persons , parliaments , councils , synods , &c. v. seats of the gentry ; with the names and quality of the present proprietors , and their arms and descent . vi. a catalogue of the barrows , or those artificial mounts distinguish'd by the several names of krigeu , gorsedheu , tommenydh , beili , &c. as also of the camps and all old entrenchments whatever . vii . roman ways , pavements , stoves , or any under-ground works : crosses , beacons , stones pitch'd an end in a regualr order ; such as meinibirion in caernarvonshire , karn lhechart in glamorgan , and buarth arthur in the county of caermardhin : as also all those rude stone-monuments distinguish'd by the several names of bêdh , gwely , karnedh , kromlech , lhêch yr âst , lhêch y gowres , lhêch y wydhan , koeten arthur , kist vnën , preseb y vuwch vrech , &c. viii . the old inscriptions in the parish , whether in the church , or elsewhere ; a collection of all being intended to the time of king henry the eighth . ix . old arms , urns , lamps , paterae , fibulae , or any other utensils ; where , and when discover'd ? x. coyns , amulets , chains , bracelets , rings , seals , &c. where , and when found ; and in whose possession at present ? xi . manuscripts : of what subject and language ; in whose hands ; whether ancient or late copies ? xii . the names of the most remarkable mountains , rocks , parks , woods , commons , warrens , &c. together with such names of any other places not comprehended under these queries , as seem so obscure as to be scarce , if at all intelligible ; with brief descriptions of them , and conjectures of their signification . xiii . the names of all the rivers and rivulets in the parish ; distinguishing always betwixt those that rise , or are discharged in it , and such as pass through it , or constitute its bounds ; together with their remarkable catarracts , or water-falls , where they afford any . xiv . names of the lakes and remarkable springs ; and whether any thing be noted of them extraordinary . xv. the customs , and peculiar games and feasts amongst the vulgar in the parish , hundred , county , or any part of wales : together with the vulgar errors and traditions ; parallel with those treated of by the learned and judicious author of pseudodoxia epidemica . xvi . what words , phrases , or variation of dialect in the welsh , seems peculiar to any part of the country ? what names of men and women uncommon ? and wherein doth the english of the vulgar , in pembrokeshire and gowerland , differ from that in the western counties , &c. of england ? queries toward the natural history . xvii . whether the parish be generally corn-ground or pasture ? colour of the soil ? very fertil , barren or indifferent ? mountanous or champion ground ? woody , heathy , rocky , clay-ground , sundy , gravelly , & c ? xviii . the sorts of grain sown in the parish , and the composts used ; with any useful observations in husbandry ; and a computation of the number of cattel and horses it breeds ; as also of the sheep , goats , hogs , &c. xix . of the state of health : whether the parish , hundred or comot be subject to any peculiar diseases ? what number of ancient men and women ; with their years ? whether they seem to differ at all in their diet from those that live elsewhere ; and what effects as to health and sickness , are ascrib'd to the air of the place ? xx. observations on the stature and complexion of the inhabitants in general ; with such exceptions as occur . instances of the strength or activity of particular men well attested , with all the circumstances requisite . antipathies of some persons to several sorts of meat , drink , &c. xxi . observations relating to cattel , horses , sheep , or other animals ; as to their general magnitude , shape , colours , good or bad qualities : the diseases they are subject to , whether owing to contagion , or the unwholsomness of their pasture or water ? also what inconveniences they are liable to , the several seasons of the year , at snowdon , cader idris , plyn lhymmon , and the other high mountains . xxii . a register of the weather , for the space of one year at least , kept by one or two in each county , would be of considerable use : with observations on the figures of snow and hail : the time it generally begins to snow on our highest mountains , and when it desists ; with any other curious remarks about meteors . xxiii . observations concerning tides , eddies , and whirl-pools ; form and consistence of the shoar or maritim land , and the influence the sea has upon it . what tokens of woods or buildings gain'd by the sea ? particularly whether kaer anrhod , sarn badric , and sarn y bwch ( in north wales ) be presum'd to be artificial or natural ; and if the former , what evidence there is for it ? xxiv . an account of the subterraneous and diving rivers ; and of such as are totally absorb'd , or no where distinguishable afterwards ; also of sudden eruptions of water , and periodical streams . a computation of the number of springs in the parish . how near the tops of hills are the highest running springs ? or are there any in very even plains remote from hills ? any fountains that ebb and flow ? waters that petrifie or incrustate wood , moss , leaves , &c. medicinal springs , or waters of unusual taste , smell , or colour , or remarkable for their weight , or tinging the stone or earth whence they proceed ? xxv . particular information of all places where there are any caves , mines , coal-works , quarries , stone-pits , marl-pits ; or in short , where labourers dig upon any occasion whatever . xxvi . if such places afford any uncommon oars , earths , or other minerals ; stones resembling sea-shells , teeth , or other bones of fish ; or crabs-claws , corals , and leaves of plumes ; or in brief , any stones , or other bodies whatever of a remarkable figure ; the workmen are desired to preserve them , till they are call'd for by the undertaker , or some of his friends ; in consideration whereof , they shall receive some reward suitable to their care and pains . xxvii . such as have made the history of plants any part of their diversion , are desired to communicate dried specimens of those sorts they esteem rarest , or that are unknown to them ; or to give directions where they may be met with : also what observations they have made by often repeated experiments , concerning the healing , or noxious qualities of plants . xxviii . whether any have been curious in observing the various sorts of sea-shells , sea-eggs , sea-spiders ; starres , buttons , sponges ; urticae , tethyae holothuria , &c. or have made any remarks extraordinary on land-insects ? xxix . information is desired from those who have been most conversant in fishing ; what sorts of fish their waters afford , and of these which are the rarest , or haunt those places most seldom ? what variety of colours and shape they have observ'd in the same species ? what baits used for each , and when in season ? what sorts are solitary , and which keep together in shoals ? what they have observ'd as to their feeding , spawning , and change of names according to age ; and by what tokens they know such , to be the same species ? also the iaws , and some of the vertebrae of the rarest ( for which some gratuity shall be allow'd the fishermen ) are desired ; in order to compare them with the fossil bones above-mention'd . xxx . by what is proposed of insects and fish ; the reader will judge what sort of information will be acceptable , relating to birds and quadrupeds . xxxi . who in each country is best skill'd in the welsh names of birds , fish , insects , plants , stones ; or any other natural bodies ? having thus propounded what queries occur to my thoughts ; nothing remains , but that i own to the publick , that in case this paper meets with a kind reception ( as from this last summer's travels , i have great hopes it may ) if the undertaking be ill perform'd , 't will be wholly my own fault ; the gentry of the country having in all respects done more than their part , and afforded such an encouragement towards it , as might sufficiently requite the labours of a person far better qualified for such a design : but of this , a particular account ( as is necessary ) shall be given hereafter . so i shall only add here ; that as to these queries , besides wales , i intreat the favourable assistance of the gentry and clergy in those other countries mention'd in the former proposals : and that in all places , they who are dispos'd to further the design , would please to communicate this paper where they think fit , amongst their neighbours ; interpreting some queries to those of the vulgar , whom they judge men of veracity , and capable of giving any the least information towards it , that may be pertinent and instructive . we judge mr. lhwyd qualified for this undertaking ; and that he cannot want proper materials towards it , if ( as an addition to his own industry ) he receives such answers to those queries , as can be conveniently return'd from each parish . john wallis . edward bernard . martin lister . john ray . advertisement . the subscribers may please to pay the money , the time specified in the proposals , to any of my corespondents in their neighbourhood ; who are desired to return it either to mr. william at the museum in oxford , or to mr. walter thomas of bernard's inn , london ; who will also safely convey to my hands any letters , papers , or manuscripts they receive on this occasion . the distressed oppressed condition of the inhabitants of south-wales for many years last past, briefly and impartially stated 1. in reference to their spiritual concernments, 2. in relation to their civil rights and freedomes : with several proposals tending to the discovery of above 150000ł unaccompted for the common-wealth ... this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a51193 of text r26165 in the english short title catalog (wing m25). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 20 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a51193 wing m25 estc r26165 09375108 ocm 09375108 42892 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a51193) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 42892) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1311:27) the distressed oppressed condition of the inhabitants of south-wales for many years last past, briefly and impartially stated 1. in reference to their spiritual concernments, 2. in relation to their civil rights and freedomes : with several proposals tending to the discovery of above 150000ł unaccompted for the common-wealth ... g. m. 8 p. published by g.m., [s.l.] : [1655] caption title. attributed by wing to g.m. reproduction of original in the bodleian library. eng wales -politics and government. great britain -politics and government -1649-1660. a51193 r26165 (wing m25). civilwar no the distressed oppressed condition of the inhabitants of south-wales, for many years last past, briefly and impartially stated. 1. in refere [no entry] 1655 2817 10 0 0 0 0 0 35 c the rate of 35 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the c category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-01 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-01 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2008-10 john latta sampled and proofread 2008-10 john latta text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the distressed oppressed condition of the inhabitants of south-wales , for many years 〈…〉 briefly and impartially stated . 1. in reference to their spiritual concernments , 2. in relation to their civil rights and freedomes . with several proposals tending to the discovery of 〈◊〉 150000 l. unaccompted for the common-wealth . 1. out of the sequestred estate of papists and delinquents . 2. out of the sequestred tithes , church-livings , 〈…〉 siastical revenues in south-wales and county of monmouth . humbly tendered to the consideration of the parliament . in the years 1647. & 1648. a considerable number of the ministers of those parts were ejected by the respective committees , who by themselves and agents received the profits of their livings , as yet unaccounted for . the 22 of february 1649. by an act of parliament then made , colonel thomas harrison , col. philip jones , henry herbert , william herbert , william p●o●er , vvilliam blethin , christopher catchmay , rees vvilliams , john nicholas , edward herbert , robert jones , 〈…〉 , edward prichard , john price , rowland dawkins , william boteler , edward stradlinge , john herbert , richard jones , jenkin francklin , john james , vvroth rogers , john herringe , stephen vvinthrop , sir erasmus phillips , sampson lot , henry vvilliams , silvanus taylor , richard kinge , john vvilliams , john dancy , thomas vvatkins , james phillips , john lewis , vvilliam barbar , john daniell , and john bowen esquires , were impowered and intrusted , 1. to evict and amove all delinquent and scandalous ministers and schoolmasters in the 6 counties of south-vvales , and county of monmouth . 2. to put in able ministers and school 〈…〉 qualified for that purpose . 3. to dispose of the revenue of the ti 〈…〉 livings , and other ecclesiastick revenues there , 〈…〉 their maintenance . those commissioners acted so vigorously and severely , that most of the ministers in those counties were suddenly ejected ; and amongst them , some that were worthy persons , that by their lifes and doctrines were useful in that high calling , and in christian prudence and moderation , might have been reserved until ( at least ) others better qualified could have been found to supply their places : but at that time their calling and orders were accounted crimes ; and for small faults done many years before were freshly arraigned , in order to their conviction . the commissioners by themselves and their agents had the managing and disposing of the tithes and ecclesiastick revenue there for three years by that act , which were privately let to many of their relations at under-values ; for they posted none of their bargains , nor used any means to improve the same for publick benefit : and for one other year , viz. 1653. they continned the receiving & disposing thereof , by vertue of his late highness letter . and it was observed , that many imployed in this work did suddenly and highly improve their estates . and one man before the wars not worth 500 l. hath since acquired above 5000 l. per ann. the 10th . mar. 1651. complaint of the premisses was made to the then parliament by petition , attested by many hands of those 7 counties , who prayed , 1. a supply of their churches with such godly able ministers as the parliament should approve of . 2. that an exact accompt might be made of that revenue , which was moderately estimated by the petitioners at 20000 l. per ann. and so much offered the parliament for the same , and good security for the payment thereof . the parliament referred the examination thereof to a committee , with power to grant commissions to the countrey for the better discovery of the truth of the premisses . the petitioners could never obtain any commissions , or real examination thereof ; at that time eminent persons intrusted with the receiving and disposing of that revenue , being members of parliament : but in stead thereof , all means were used to suppress the same ; and in order thereto 1. col. freeman the petitioners counsel ( being then attorney general of south-vvales , by order of parliament , and patent under the great seal of england , habend . donec parliament . angliae aliter ordinaverit , who had done eminent service for the common-wealth , and continued to this day faithful to the publick cause of the nation ) was for prosecuting that petition imprisoned , and after the dissolution of the long parliament , by an order of a few of the then councel amoved out of his place . and to add to his aff●iction , one edmund jones , a compounded delinquent of record , who had violently acted during all the late wars against the parliament , and a grand instrument of the popish party at ragland , was by the means of the said col. philip jones appointed attorney general of south-vvales in the place of col. freeman . this jones did procure good bargains from his young mr. the lord herbert for col. philip jones , who bought several lordships from him , and was the main agent and instrument of the said colonel in all his affairs and concernments in vvales . whereas the said jones did give no other signal testimony of his good affection to the parliament , then the most inveterate cavaliers in all eng. and vvales would do , viz. to bear offices of honor , power , and profit , and to be in a better capacity to serve the malignant party : and it is observed , that since the said jones came to authority there , the most notorious delinquents and cavaliers in south-vvales have also been vested with power ; as sheriffs , justices of the peace , commissioners of the monethly assessements , &c. insomuch that all were fitted to observe the arbitrary will and pleasure of him that recommended them to those places . 2. john gunter the petitioners sollicitor ( a person well affected ) was for that cause several times imprisoned , turned out of many several offices and imployments , and his very life as well as his estate and good name by horrid perjury endevoured to be taken from him . 3. divers of the petitioners being justices of the peace , and commissioners , &c. were displaced , and the self-ended complying delinquents put in their steads . 4. and last the parliament it self was dissolved , whereby there was no inquiry or accompt given of this great revenue : and many are of opinion that their dissolution was hastened by the means of persons lyable to accompt . that the cry of this business ringing loud in the ears of most persons , ( though the poor people still were left remediless ) it was so ordered , that a very formal commission by an ordinance from his late highness and councel , dated 30 augusti 1654. was procured to commissioners to take the accompts of the said commissioners for propagation , and to give them discharges . and afterwards the same ordinance was confirmed in the last parliament . what accompt was taken , or discharges given , have not been thought fit to be made publickly known : however the accomptants conceive themselves secure with their discharges . against which it is objected ; 1. that philip lord jones , being chiefly intrusted with the disposing of the said revenue , and being at the passing of the said ordinance one of his highness councel , and thereby in a capacity as well to nominate as ●pprove the said commissioners ; it is conceived unreasonable he should have the nomination of persons to call himself and his associates to accompt . 2. though the welsh judges , ( who were also placed with his consent , if not appointment ) and some other gentlemen of quality were named in this ordinance to give it the greater countenance , yet not any of them were called in to the taking of this grand accompt , nor was it probable in their circuits they should have leisure to attend the same . 3. this accompt was taken at one time at swanzey by four or five persons that were either subject to an accompt , as farmers of and agents concerning sequestred estates , or of near relation and subordination to the said colonel , and very unlike to procure his displeasure by a true examination of those accompts . 4. this accompt was also taken on the bare credit of the accomptants , without any surcharge or examination of witnesses , and in one day ; which being effectually done would require some moneths . obj. if it be objected , this ordinance was confirmed by parliament , and their discharges barr a reexamination . ans. nullum tempus occurrit regi . and this parliament may review the frauds , falsities , and deceipts , in the passing of those accompts , if it shall so appear unto them ; and the rather , for that in the last parliament , none sat as members for such parts , but such as were accomptants , or elected by the recommendation , approbation , or interest of the accomptants . the 29th of august 1654. those commissioners named for south-wales in the ordinance then passed by his highness and councel for ejecting of scandalous ministers and school-masters , were also named by philip lord jones , whereof seventeen are those formerly instrusted with the disposing of the tithes and church-revenue . by colour whereof they and their former agents continued the letting and disposing of the said revenue to this day , being full nine years since they were first instrusted therewith , which for that time is conceived to amount to above 150000 l. and to this time the respective parishes mustlye unsupplied with ministers and school-masters , many of the shire towns , and many market towns having no ministers settled to preach the gospel amongst them . as to the estates of papists and delinq . in south-wales ; that for the time the same was managed by the committees , there hath been no true accompt yet given the commonwealth for the same , amounting to a great value ; those very estates of delinquents in armes sold by act of parliament , being surveyed and retorned on oath to be anually worth 3654 l. 11 s. 3 d. ob . q. and the improvement thereof to 895 l. 13 s. 1 d. which during the war , and until the same was sold lay under sequestration . that complaint to the commissioners at haberdashers-hall being made against colonel jones , and the sub-commissioners for sequestration in south-wales ( of his recommendation ) that no due accompt was given the common-wealth of this revenue ; the commissioners amoved those they formerly commissionated there , yet nevertheless afterwards gave way for colonel jones to name new commissoners , and put out three sub-commissioners for breconshire , that in a short time whilest they acted had doubly advanced the revenue there ; and to this day there is no true accompt given the commonwealth of this revenue , which as is conceived wil amount to a vast summe of money if duly inquired into . forasmuch as these matters were transacted in seven counties , consisting of seven hundred parishes , very remote ; and it is impossible that a true and exact accompt can be had of all these revenues , without the ministers , and three or four of the most knowing freeholders in every parish be examined on oath touching the same , which a committee of parliament cannot have leisure to attend , nor the people brought hither without excessive charge and trouble : in order to the taking of all these accompts , it is therefore humbly proposed , 1. that none of the commissioners of propagation , or their near friends and relations that are now members of parliament , may fit in any committee to vote or judge of their own accompts or concernments , or to obstruct the effectual carrying on of this work . 2. that a convenient number of discreet able persons of no relation or dependance on the said accomptants , may be appointed commissioners for south-wales and county of monmouth by act of parliament , or by commission under the great seal of england , or his highness court of exchequer , with sufficient power , to send for persons , papers and witnesses , and to examine witnesses on oath touching the particulars following , viz. 1. the real valuations of the tithes and church-livings and other ecclesiastical benefices , and promotions in every individual parish there . 2. when every minister and school-master was ejected . 3. who received and disposed of the tithes , &c. and how long , and what is become of the moneys thereby raised . 4. what willful miscarriages and indirect proceedings were used in the letting and disposing of that revenue at undervalues to friends and relations , and what rewards were given for such bargaines . 5. when every minister and school-master was put in the roomes of those ejected . 6. what such ministers and school-masters , and all others the commissioners agents were allowed and payed ; and at the foot of this accompt it will appear what surplusage is justly due to the commonwealth . 3. and that the same commissioners may receive the accompts of the committees and commissioners of sequestration , with the like power given them for that purpose . 4. and for the better and more effectual carrying on of this good work , that councel and solicitors may be assigned , and a fitting incouragment and protection given them therein . which being granted and effectually put in execution , there will undoubtedly appear to be due to the commonwealth over and above all just and necessary payments and allowance ; above 100000 l. as to the peoples civil rights and freedomes in those parts ; it would be almost incredible to relate , and too voluminous herein to insert the many false imprisonments , forcible entries , part●king in causes and suites , protecting and countenancing of hainous offenders , and taking away of mens rights and estates in those parts , and many other injuries , misdemeanors , and oppressions done , being very grievous and intolerable ; the particulars whereof are ready to be exhibited to parliament when they have leisure to examine matters of that nature , which for the present are herein omitted . and in truth how can it be otherwise expected , when all these powers for many years have centred in one person ? viz. the recommendation and nomination of all members of parliament , judges , justices , sheriffs , commissioners of the monethly assessement , commissioners of decimation , sequestration , treasurers , collectors , excisemen , and all other officers , miliary , civil and ecclesiastick , who on the least displeasure given , are subject to be as easily removed , as they were first impowered , which hath been frequently practised in those parts ; especially those malignants and cavaliers in authority , who being conscious of their own guilt and incapacity , are the more slavish and apt to act any thing arbitrarily at the will and pleasure of their patron . it is therefore humbly left to consideration , 1. whether any one man in the beginning of these wars , being not worth in all the world 500 l. could since by lawful honest means acquire an estate of above 5000 l. per annum . 2. whether it be not fit to enquire how he came by this great estate , the commonwealth being in great want of money . 3. whether it be safe for the people , or consistent with the policy and prudence of a well governed state , to continue such a person in such an absolute authority ouer six counties , which he hath exercised in manner aforesaid , for above seven years last past . published by g. m. ready to prove and justifie the same . the western wonder, or, o brazeel, an inchanted island discovered with a relation of two ship-wracks in a dreadful sea-storm in that discovery : to which is added, a description of a place, called, montecapernia, relating the nature of the people, their qualities, humours, fashions, religions, &c. head, richard, 1637?-1686? 1674 approx. 58 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 24 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2009-10 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a43178 wing h1277 estc r19459 12399467 ocm 12399467 61233 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a43178) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 61233) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 941:14) the western wonder, or, o brazeel, an inchanted island discovered with a relation of two ship-wracks in a dreadful sea-storm in that discovery : to which is added, a description of a place, called, montecapernia, relating the nature of the people, their qualities, humours, fashions, religions, &c. head, richard, 1637?-1686? [4], 40 p. printed for n.c., london : 1674. reproduction of original in cambridge university library. attributed to richard head. cf. nuc pre-1956. a satire on ireland and wales. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng satire, english. voyages, imaginary. ireland -anecdotes -early works to 1800. wales -anecdotes -early works to 1800. 2008-08 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2008-10 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2008-12 john pas sampled and proofread 2008-12 john pas text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the western wonder : or , o brazeel , an inchanted island discovered ; with a relation of two ship-wracks in a dreadful sea-storm in that discovery . to which is added , a description of a place , called , montecapernia , relating the nature of the people , their qualities , humours , fashions , religion , &c. london , printed for n. c. m.dc.lxxiv . five scenes o brazeel : or , the inchanted island . new discoveries of late , are as much admired as miracles of old , and as difficultly believed , notwithstanding the variety of apparent proofs which demonstrate their undoubted verity ; and without question this incredulity proceeds from no other cause , than the abuse of belief , occasioned by such monstrous fictions as the isle of pines , a new world in the moon , with the like lunatick stories , by which the credulous world hath been misguided into a faith wholly preposterously erroneous and ridiculous . that our present discourse of this new discovery of o brazeel , may not be suspected of the like lying reports , it will be requisite to inquire whether there was , first , ever any such place ? and next , whether yet it hath a being ? that there was an island called o brazeel , i need not bring any other proofs or demonstrations to confirm that opinion , than your own observations out of strabo , and other ancient geographers , in whose maps you may find both the island , its name , and scituation ; yet of late years it hath not been seen , for which cause , some imagine that being but a small tract of land , it is either swallow'd up by the sea , or that the island is inchanted . we have greater reasons to believe the latter , if we consider the various reports have been spread abroad of late by such sea-men , who by their several affidavits have avouched they have seen this island , but could not reach it , by all the skill they had in navigation . and i that which most induced them to believe this must be that isle so much talked of for its inchantment , was , that it appeared in that part of the g●ean where they never saw land before , and over which they frequently have sail'd . i could instance several reports of fishermen , who at several times have seen it , but that i fear those relations will be look'd on as the chimaera's of a junior quixot , or foolish fictions , undeserving the registry of a serious and judicious memory , since they seem to give tom coriat the lye , and run away with the whetstone from our famous knightly mandevil . however i cannot let pass what i heard from several of these discoverers , who told me , they saw this island ( no blue cloud , as i would have persuaded them to believe , but a long tract of firm land ) whereupon they bore up to it ; yet notwithstanding they made all the sail they could , in ten hours sail they seem'd to be farther from it , than when first it appeared to their view . another told me that he saw it , and thereupon made up to it ( hoping to be greater than ever that great usurper trinkelo , or at least be vice-roy of this inchanted island . ) the sky was serene , the sea smooth , and hardly a breeze of wind stirring , when he made this attempt , and therefore was extremely troubled he could make no better way . whil'st he was thus perplexing himself , the island seem'd to float unto him with such celerity , that in a little time he could discover rocks , trees , and men of a prodigious stature , who as they mov'd , look'd like walking oaks , whose shaggy bushy hair outvy'd the spreading of their leav'd branchy tops ; and the waving of their hands , resembled much the turning of our wind-mills sails . on the shore , he saw infinite numbers of seeming beasts of several shapes , and all so dreadful and horrid to look on , that he could endure the sight no longer ; wherefore tacking , he stood away in such distraction , that he scarcely knew what he did : and that which contributed thereunto as much as his fear , he was immediately encompassed with a mist so thick , he could not see his hand before him ; yet could he see on the sides of the vessel , the masts and yards , innumerable small lights , which shifted their stations , and interchanged one with another , at length they all incorporated together , whence proceeded a great and unusual slash of lightning , attended with dreadful claps of thunder ; after which , the air grew clear , and serene again , but could not discover the least mark of what he had seen before . a third gave me this account of the island : that being one day abroad a fishing , he discovered land where he never saw any before ; and resolving to run the same hazard his brethren had done before , he made up to it : coming within musket-shot , as he imagin'd , he was saluted with such a broad-side of thunder , seconded with lightning , and such a tumbling sea , that had he not made all the sail he could homeward , he had undoubtedly slept in david jones his locker . in his return , he found the needle of his compass useless , whereupon he try'd another , and found that the like ; and therefore it was needless to apply himself to either . the last report i shall give you , is thus : a vessel being bound for the westward , and coming under the same latitude where this inchanted island is said to be scituate , she was suddenly surprized , and involved in a mist , yet stood under a very stiff gale ; whereupon she endeavour'd to lie by , but could not , for she would not answer to her helm . whilst the men were chasing and cursing , one instantly cryed out , land ! land ! helm-a-lee , for the love of god. the master being alarm'd at this dreadful noise , look'd out , and saw huge high rocks just upon his very bowe ; whereupon crying out suddenly to heaven for mercy , those rocks and land adjoyning immediately , seem'd to drop a curtsie under water , and the master thought the vessel sail'd clear over them . these strange and seeming incredible reports , made me very inquisitive after the truth thereof ; and in all my inquiries i found the relations of others so agreeable to the former , that they only differ'd in some few circumstances : from them all i gather'd what was most probable , and made a report thereof to some ingenious men of my acquaintance , who at first smiled at my fond credulity , and blamed my over-forward faith in believing a company of ignorant fellows , who had neither reason , nor sense enough to distinguish a blue cloud from land , which afar off looketh of the same complexion by reason of its distance ; and endeavoured to jeer me out of my opinion , by telling me it was as ridiculous as to think there are multiplicity of worlds , or that one wherein we live , had its matter and form from a confused conflux of atoms ; however , i could not be dispossest of my persuasion , but persisted therein , till i was farther confirmed by a dream , wherein i thought i had a view of the whole isle , and its inhabitants ; and thus it was : my brain not any wayes disturb'd by fumes proceeding from an over-running cup , which are causes of phantastick dreams , i fell asleep in a summers afternoon , and dream'd i saw an eagle unnaturally great , soaring in the air ; whilst i was wondring at his greatness , he immediately stoopt , and took , me up within his tallons , and flew away with me with incredible celerity over mountains and vallies , and at length brought me to the sea-side : where having rested a little while , he took me up again , and carried me to an island ; and having set me down , vanisht . i was sirangely amaz'd hereat , not knowing what to do , till at length a person of a lovely presence . with an angelical countenance , appear'd to me advising me to be of good courage , and follow him ; which i did accordingly ; but in our way we were obstructed by millions of devils , and horrid spectrums , whose shapes and forms were so afrightful , that had it not been for my guide , i should not have been able to have stirred a foot forward ; but by his encouragement i went on , and saw other very strange apparitions , such as would have startled the most undaunted he that wears a head . my guide having dissipated these , as well as the former , brought me at last unto a place which for soil and temperature of air might vye with any place in christendom ; here i gave my greedy eyes full liberty to feast on all the delicates nature is capable to produce , which are too many here to numerate . the verdant fields , and pleasant groves , were not to be parallel'd ; but no sign where any corn was sown : whatever grew , came up spontaneously , without the labour of the hands . i wondred that i saw no houses , nor people to inhabit them in such a paradise as this : whilst my eyes were busily inquiring into the excellency of such objects as presented themselves to my view , i saw men , women and children ascend out of the bowels of the earth ( as i thought ) who were all naked , very white , and well-featur'd , who all fell down , and seem'd to worship a deformed ill-shapen thing , which i judged was the devil ; hereupon i ask't my guide the meaning hereof , who with an austere countenance told me , that the isle was under the power of the prince of the air , and had been so for many years ; but the time is near at hand it shall be so no longer . the words were no sooner spoken , but there followed such loud peals of thunder , as if the foundation of the earth had been torn asunder , accompanied with such lightning seemingly to me , as if the element of fire had been placed in the lower region : these horrours were accompanied with such dismal sounds , that nothing else could better represent an infernal consort : this continued but a very little , and then the horizon grew as splendent as before , without the least disturbance . whilst i was in my greatest amazement , not knowing what to think or do , my guide vanish't , and the former eagle took me up in his tallons , and carried me the same way back again ; and having brought me to my habitation , left me , and then i awak't . then did i ponder with my self what this dream should signifie : after various considerations , i concluded this must be o brazeel , and that i was the man must be its happy discoverer . there wanted not arguments to flatter my self into this opinion ; and being over-joy'd , i instantly ran to a friend to tell him my dream , and how well it suited with the former reports concerning this inchanted island : this man did presently put great confidence in my dream , and readily consented not only to be assistant in this new discovery , but likewise to go himself in person , having at that time a vessel of his own of about thirty tuns ready fitted . no man could be fitter for this purpose than he and i : for we were both so indebted to the place wherein we were , that we only wanted a wind to sell the countrey . having concluded on the design , we made no delayes , but getting seamen aboard befitting our purpose , on october the 9th , 1672. we set sail , bearing our course due west , sometimes west and by south , and sometimes west-north-west , each traverse not exceeding fifteen leagues in longitude . we thus continued doing about seven dayes : on the eighth day in the morning , we espyed a blue cloud at west-south-west ; the sight hereof overjoy'd only the master , and my self ( for there was none of the seamen privy to our design ; ) and that we might the sooner enjoy the fruits of our longing expectations , we made all the sail we could up to it : the nearer our approach , the blacker it grew ; and having sail'd towards it about half a watch , it vanisht in an extraordinary flash of lightning . being troubled to be thus disappointed , we alter'd our course , and stood away to the northward till the next morning , lying by all the night . in the morning we tackt , and stood to the southward , and towards the evening we had sight of it again , and in the morning we seem'd to be very near it , and , as we thought , saw ships riding at anchor . now did we verily believe this must be o brazeel ; and whil'st the master and i were contending who should be the vice-roy , or have most power and authority therein , the wind rose high , and the sea began to skud against it , the sky was overcast , and the elements seemed to contend which should perform first the part of a merciless executioner . certainly neptune at this time wanted some pastime , and was resolved to play at tennis , bandying us to and fro like balls , making use of his billows for his rackets . thus were we tost up and down two dayes and nights at least ; which so discomposed my body ( being unaccustomed to such labour , and continual watching ) that i was forced to go into my cabin ; and though i was sensible of imminent danger , yet my wearied body could no longer hold out . just as i was rockt into a slumber , in came the master with more speed than ordinary , being quickned ( as any might imagine by his countenance ) with the sense and apprehension of some sudden ensuing danger ; had he gone about to conceal his fears , he could not have done it , they were written so legible in his face in the characters of horrour and amazement : which made me ask him , whether all was well ? he tremblingly , yet churlishly told me , i might sleep on , for 't was like to be my last . with that i leapt out , and coming on the deck , i saw a fellow at his prayers , who never said them , but when he thought he should as certainly dye , as be drunk when he came ashore : never did frightful ghost startle poor timerous mortals more , than the devout posture of that fellow did me , knowing it an infallible symptom or forerunner of immediate ruine and destruction . in this dismal and fatal exigency , i could hardly forbear smiling , ( though since i have condemn'd my vanity in that condition ) to see a fellow wringing of his hands , who had a nose some dayes before as red as any blood ; which blood was now so chill'd and congeal'd by fear , that it lookt like the end of a half-boil'd black-pudding . but to be serious , i made a diligent inquiry what should be the cause of their disorder'd and distracted looks ? i was answer'd by a file of deaths-heads , that our vessel had sprung a leak , and that there was no hope of safety . you may imagine what a strange metamorphosis these deadly words made in my face ; however , i presently bestir'd my self , and thought it requisite to use a helping hand , as well as a tongue , to cry god help . by my example , the rest fell to work , who were busie in doing nothing , and knew nothing what they did . i desired the master to go down into the hold , to find out the leak our ship had sprung ; who instantly return'd , and told me , that the leak was both inscrutable , and incurable ; for the water flow'd in so fast , that we must now number our dayes by one single minute . i never heard a deaths-head speak before ; and the truth of it is , he lookt much more like death himself , than his messenger : had he said not a word , we might have read our ruine in his countenance . there was now nothing more to be done , than to hoist our boat over-board ; which was as soon done , as commanded , and every one strove who should leap into it first ; i was the second , and having taken in four more , we put off from the ship-side , fearing lest the sinking ship should draw us in after it . now did we rowe we knew not whither , in a sea which seldom wears a smooth brow in autumn , which at this time contending with the wind , swell'd into prodigious mountains , which threatned every moment to be our monuments . and that which aggravated our misery , we had no sight of land in an open boat , no compass to guide , no provision to sustain us ; and the night growing on upon us , nothing could preserve us , but a miracle : and though the waves carried us up to heaven , yet there was no ground for our hope or belief , that god should put his hand out of a cloud , and take us miserable mortals to himself from the top of a surging wave ; neither could we expect to meet any ship ; for though many ships come from the same place , and bound for the same haven , yet they seldom meet in the vast ocean , and sail in the same line ; there are no beaten paths in the floods , no high-wayes and common roads in the sea. yet such was our good fortune , that we espied a sail making towards us , and we what we could towards it ; but having but two oars , we were not able to break the waves , and therefore made but little way . and now despair seized us again ; for notwithstanding all our endeavours , we could not reach this vessel , nor the vessel us : and now indeed i could not forbear shedding tears , although i had no need of more salt water . this our pregnant hopes brought forth nothing but wind and water ; and we that before , at the sight of this ship , flatter'd our selves with the assurance of safety , were now as much confounded with a certainty of perishing . for my part , i judg'd it a less affliction to have had no hopes at all of a deliverance , than presently to fall from it . questionless it did redouble the punishment of tantalus , to kiss those apples with his lips , which he must not taste with his tongue . but again we entertained fresh hopes : for in this our black and dismal night , we espied a light , which presently we row'd to with all might and main ; the ship standing towards us with more wind than her sails could well bear , came up quickly with us : we crying all out , she hung on the lee , and we came aboard of her ; we were entertained civilly by the master of the vessel , and his men , whom we understood by an english man on board , were wallisians , and were bound for montecapernia . notwithstanding we escaped so miraculously , and had such good entertainment from strangers ( when all hopes were lost ) yet our dejected countenances sufficiently declared the discontent of our minds , and desiring to be comforted as job was after our losses , with twice as much as we had before . the next morning the wind somewhat slackned , and the sea was less turbulent ; but towards night , it blew fresher than it did from the time of our shipwrack . the day being shut in , and the master knowing he was not far from land , was at his wits ends , being none of the best seaman ; and whil'st i was reading his fears in the confusion of his countenance , and thinking to advise him for the best , the ship struck against a clefted rock so violently , that there she stuck , till we had all the opportunity of leaping out ; but by reason of the darkness of the night , the master knew not where he was . with longing expectation to see the morning-star draw the curtain of the night , we roved to and fro , and found still firm footing on a spacious rock ; but as yet we had not light enough to discover us first to our selves ( being as yet in the dark ) as ignorant of our selves , as deplorable condition . never did night seem longer to any mortal , than this to me ; for besides that i was thinly clad , having cast off my coat , intending to swim , and had not leisure to put it on again , thinking it better to leave that behind , than my self ; i say , i had lost my shooes : so that though i was often up to the calf of the legs ( as i rambled up and down in the dark ) yet i could not say i was over shooes . and now the long-expected morning drew near , and we fain would have seen before we could . in that twilight , every black cloud we discern'd , we flattered our selves was some town , or village ; but when the sun arose , we found our selves on a rock , which was an island when our ship split upon it ; but the sea ebbing , left us a dry passage to the shore , which was about musket-shot distant . the tide coming in , made us hasten to the land , which was so fortified by nature with such high and almost-inaccessible rocks , that in our ascending them , we were in as great danger of breaking our necks , as before of drowning ; but at length , with much difficulty we got to the top , and then the master knew where he was , in his own countrey , viz. montecapernia ; notwithstanding his former loss , he was so over-joy'd that he knew where he was , that he leap't , and danc't : and for my part , i thought he would have skip't out of his breeches ; and that he might easily do , having a hundred ways for his passage . and now before i come to give you an account of our entertainment in this place , with a description thereof , and a character of the people ; give me leave to give you an account of our shipwrack in some few measured lines . a great sea-storm described , which hapned in the discovery of o brazeel , commonly called the inchanted island . nothing but air and water is in sight , and each ' gainst t'other did its force unite . the blustring winds let loose did raging fly , and made the water seem to scale the sky . much like to libertines let loose , will know no law to guide them , but astracy will go . the sea , to swell her teeming womb , brings forth wave after wave , and each of greater birth : waves grow to surges , surges billows turn ; the ocean is all tympany ; the urn of water is a brimmer ; neptune drinks so full a cup , it overslows the brinks : insulting waves , how durst ye proudly dash at heav'n , as though its cloudy face you 'd wash ! what is the lower water fully bent to mix with that above the firmament ? oy by invasion does it go about to put the element of fire quite out ? the sea roll'd up in mountains : o! 't is such , that penmen-maur's a wart , if 't be so much . which fall again into such hollow vales , i thought i 'd crost the sea by land o're wales . and then to add confusion to the seas , the sailers speak such babel words as these : hale in main-bowlin , mizen tack-aboard ; a language like a storm to be abhor'd . i know not which was loudest , their rude tongues , or the big winds with their whole cards of lungs . so hideous was the noise , that one might well fancy himself to be with souls in hell , but that the torments differ ; those souls are punisht with fire , but these with water here . our helm , that should our floating castle sway , we lasht it up , lest it should run away . our ship now under water seems to sail , like a toast drown'd within a tub of ale. our tatter'd sails did all hang down in pieces , like hedge that 's hung with rags , and beggars fleeces . our tackling crack't , as if it had been made to assist the fidlers , not the boat-swains trade . we pumpt our ship , but to as little end , as to repent , yet never to amend : for all the water we pumpt out with pain , the sea with scorn returns , and more again . the guns on board , design'd for our defence , heav'n thundred so , it almost sear'd them thence . and yet to heav'n for this give thanks we may , but for its lightning we had had no day . drinking salt-water now the glouds grow sick , and spew●d it down upon our heads so thick , that 'twixt the low , and upper seas that fell , the ship a vessel seem'd , and we mackrell pickl'd in brine , and in our cabins lie , souc't up therein for immortality . the fear of being drowned , made us wish our selves transpeciated into fish . indeed this fear did so possess each one , all look't like shotten-herring , or poor-john . nay , of our saving there was so much doubt , the pilots faith began to tack about ; and had he perisht in this doubtful fit , his conscience sure with the same ship had split ; for which way into heav'n his soul could steer , star-board or lar-board , that still cryes no neer ? but we were in great danger , you will say , if seamen once begin to kneel , and pray . what holy church ne're could , the seas have done , made seamen buckle to devotion ; and force from them their litany , whilst thus they whimper out , good lord , deliver us : so i pray too , good lord , deliver me henceforth from being taught to pray at sea. this wallisian skipper ( who had so much compassion as to take us into his vessel ) had so much good nature to conduct us to a house he knew , which was the parson's of a neighbouring village , by whom we were welcomed . having dryed , and refreshed ourselves , we fell into some discourse with mr. parson , and his wife ; and though they spake but little english , yet they indifferently understood the said iliads of our misfortunes , which they exprest by their tears , weeping bitterly at our relation , so that one would have thought they had suffered shipwrack , and not we . what meat they had , they did set before us ; and we fell to it so heartily , as if we would have repaired all we lost before by our long fasting , at one meal . their bread was broad oat-cakes baked on a flat stone , made of stuff much like that which the welsh call haver-meal ; but their beer is very strong , which they brew on purpose , as i imagine , to verifie the proverb , good drink , is meat , drink , and cloth : for in the coldest season they will go bare-foot , and be clad very thin ; but they will be sure to keep their understandings warm , and line their insides well with their potent liquor . the next day , the parson to express his kindness in a more liberal manner , desired us all to dine with him : we had but one dish for entertainment , and that so cram'd with such variety of gods creatures , that this dish seem'd to me to be the first chapter of genesis ; there was beef , mutton , goats , and kids-flesh , bacon , roots , &c. and all so confounded , that the best palate could not read what he did eat , nor by his taste know and distinguish the several sorts of creatures : though i was hungry enough , i did not like their thus working meat into a new chaos , and saucing the creators creatures out of the knowledge of mankind . but when i understood that this hodge-podge proceeded more from custom , than curiosity ; and that this was one point of their good husbandry , to boyle all together to save charges , my former censure was somewhat mitigated . the parson took so great a liking to me , that he would not be denied , but that i should stay with him one month ; to which , with much intreaty , i consented : the rest of the company took such courses as were most convenient for their present condition . in this time he brought me acquainted with many gentlemen of this countrey , one whereof so prevailed with me , as to live with him two years ; in which time , i took these true ensuing observations of the countrey : if they are not so large and full as expected , let my small stay in that place make my apology . the description of montecapernia , with the natures of the people , their qualities , humours , modes , fashions , and religion . montecapernia is divided into two great parts , south and north ; and it may well admit of this division , since there is so great a difference in the manners and language of both places ; the south understanding the north , for the most part , as little as the english do the cornish . the name montecapernia , seems to be derived from the latin mons and caper , as much as to say , montes caprorum , mountains of goats ; and so it may properly have that appellation , since there are few countries afford greater plenty of them ; whose nature is such , they will climb cragged and almost inaccessible high mountains , and dangerous precipices , with as much facility as a squirrel shall a tree . montecapernia to the southward , is a countrey inricht with natures chiefest treasures ; the fruitfulness of whose soil may vye with most places of the universe . their hills for height are dreadful to the eye ; and although they seem almost inaccessible , yet are very profitable to the inhabitants , not only as to the mines of coals , lead , and silver , contain'd within the bowels of these mountains , but also to the good common they afford to vast numbers of sheep , which are but small , yet very sweet mutton , whose fleece employs many hands in that countrey ; which plentifully supplies many more near adjacent , with good serviccable cloth , frize , flannel , &c. neither is the northward of this countrey so barren , but that the land produceth what is necessary for the sustenance , profit , and pleasure of the inhabitants . their beasts in general are but small , yet such ( as are for food ) much more indulge the palate , than any flesh in other parts ; what are for labour , are very serviceable , being full of mettle , exceeding hardy , and will carry burdens , the greatness whereof would startle any mans belief . the countrey is water'd by many excellent rivers and rivulets , which are furnished with great numbers of variety of fish ; one sort whereof i took special notice of , having never seen the like before ; the natives call it a mort , they are of all sizes , speckled with red spots on the side , some whereof are as big as a salmon , and eat exactly like it . their seas round about supply them with all manner of shell-fish , and other sorts , the choicest which ever came to neptunes table ; which they convey to other countries circumjacent , and thereby make a very great advantage . their marshes and rivers ( of which they have plenty ) are visited by multitudes of wild-fowl in the winter-season ; their hills are stor'd with woodcock , groust , heath-cock , &c. nor are they a little stored with red-deer , hares , and rabbits . fish and flesh of all sorts are sold cheaper than can be imagin'd ; as a quarter of mutton for eight pence , an ell-long salmon for ten pence , a pullet for a groat , and in some places ( according to the season ) twenty eggs a penny . i know not whether this cheapness may arise from the plenty of the aforesaid provision , or the scarcity of money . the people in general are great admirers of their pedigree , and have got their genealogy so exactly by heart , that though it be two hours work for them to repeat the names only from whence they are descended lineally , yet will they not omit one word in half a dozen several repetitions ; from whence i gather , they say them instead of their pater noster , or their evening and their morning prayers . the gentry ( for the most part ) are extracted from very ancient families , who are adored by the commonalty ; and to give them their due , are good natur'd gentlemen , exceeding free , and courteous to strangers , and extraordinary generous in their entertainments ; insomuch that i have seen in a gentlemans house of indifferent estate , at a moderate treat , twenty dishes , many of them trebly jointed , to recompence the smallness of the meat . their want of wine is supply'd by most incomparable beer and ale , which runs as free as water on a visit ; and if you do not drink as freely , they think they have not made you welcome ; so that a man knows not how to take leave , till he is unable to stir a foot . they are very courteous in their speech , and noble in their carriage , firm ( where they take ) and constant in their resolutions , splendid in their publick ceremonies ( of shrievalry , and the like ) couragious , stout , and great lovers of their prince and countrey ; honourable in their inclinations , and resolute in their enterprizes . in short , they are generally accomplisht in most respects , and greatly given to that they call hospitality . as i have thus characteriz'd the good , so take the bad with it , according to my observation , during my abode in this countrey : the purest wheat will have its chaff , and there is no wine but hath some lees. travelling into some places of no mean extent , i thought my self to be at the fag-end , or a — of the world ; the land being so exceeding barren , and destitute of wood , that for ten or twenty miles together ( cross the countrey ) you could not see a bush to tye your horse to , till you have untrust a point ; and therefore you must either bridle your mouth to stay your horse , or trust to the tame nature , and good conditions of the beast ; who if he be inclin'd to cool his mouth with a tuft of grass , he may sooner find it in a feather-bed ; but if the quickness of the air hath given him an appetite to eat , and a stomack to digest heath , moss , and scragged stones , he cannot want provision . the people in these barren places have so little converse with travellers , and the paths are so untrodden , that a man must aim at the way by guess , or carry a compass with him : and yet he may easily mistake the most noted road ; which if he do , he had need have recourse to his devotion for his miraculous deliverance from riding twenty-four hours , and never the nearer his journies end ; nay , it may be not six miles distant from whence he stray'd , and in all his travels see nothing but a flock of geese , some scattered sheep , half a dozen ragged colts , and now and then a few crows flying over his head , unless by chance under the side of some hill ( if near a common road ) he discovers a smoke , which if he make towards ( and happily escape a bogg ( of which the hills afford great plenty , and very dangerous too ) yet will it be difficult to discern the stately mansion whence the smoke arose , till his horses feet be very near the roof ; such is the natives care in sheltring themselves within the walls of nature : and upon this account , i have heard several of them brag of the strength and strange scituation of their towns , one whereof i had described to me , which engaged my curiosity to see it ; whence i took this observation . it is scituated in a little vale , encompassed round with walls , which are a mile thick , and more ; the entrance into the town is under water , and the steeple belonging to the town , grows every years . this place lies to the norward of montecapernia ; and though it be contemptible for its buildings ; yet is often made the place for the general assize of that county , where the justices of oyer and terminer sit : where note , that this countrey is governed by as wholesom laws as any other countrey . now to unriddle the aforesaid description , the town is built in a hole , encompassed with very great and high hills , which meet in their tops almost at the entrance into town , by which means there is a trough made over the passage from one hill to the other , for a conveyance of a watry brook , which otherwise would annoy the passage into town : under this trough the people travel , which is their going under water into town : as for the steeple , they have none , but the bell hangs in an yew-tree in the church-yard ; and there lies the quibble , that the steeple grows every year . they boast of other strange things they have in their countrey , namely , a great green bridge two or three miles in length , on which ( like that under which the river anus runs in spain ) they can feed two or three hundred head of cattle . it seems there is a river in this countrey that runs some miles under-ground , and disimbogues it self into the sea ; the inhabitants report , if a goose should be put into this river , and she swim through this earthen bridge , she will come out with never a feather on her back ; the cause to me is occult and hidden . there is another place far within the land , through which , at high-water , the sea will dash up a considerable height , with a noise both horrible and hideous ; this is occasioned by the concav'd earth , giving an inlet to the sea. they talk of a well also they have , in which there is thirty steps to descend into it ; in the stony side whereof , there is the exact impression of a man , which they say was christ ( by which you may gather the montecapernians have heard of our saviour : ) this impression was occasioned , as they say , when our saviour descending this well to drink , he lean'd against the wall , which was so tender-natur'd as to yield to his sides and limbs , lest its hardness should hurt any of them . though these things may seem incredible , yet i can assure this , that they will talk to one another above two miles distant ; that is , one shall stand on the top of one high hill , and the other upon the other : and though their tops are near , yet in the descending of one , and ascending the other hill , reckoning the interval between , and it will not amount to less than two miles : this they will brag of too ; and to shew their wit , will tell you pretty stories ; as for example , that two fathers , and two sons , kill'd three hares , and each carried home one , and no more ; that is , there was grandfather , father and son : and to amuse you , will tell you , that one of their countreymen caught a fox , a salmon , and a pheasant at one draught in a net ; that is , the net was laid for the pheasant , in a small wood near the sea-side , where was a wyer in which was a salmon , which the fox getting , ran with it into the wood , and so into the net , just as he was drawing for the pheasant , and so caught them all three . the montecapernian cots are generally built on the side of a hill , not to be discerned till you just come upon them . the cottage is usually raised three foot from the eves to the ground on the one side , and the other side hath a rock for a wall to save charges , in regard carriage is dear , and money but scarce , especially to such , who never see it but once in seven years , when out of pure devotion they go to the next market-town in the season to receive the consirmation of their faith , by sipping of wine out of a silver cup , which the parsons wife sets all the year after for a grace on the cupboard , and frequently serves for a brandy-taster . if for nothing else , but for their taking the sacrament , you may know they are no heathens . the hearth is placed in the middle of the house , and their fuel is made of earth and cow-dung dryed in the sun ; the smoke goes through no particular place , but breaks through every part between the rods or wattles of which they make their doors , sides , and roof of the house , which commonly is no bigger than an overgrown pig-stye ; to which they have two doors , one alwayes shut on that side where the wind blows ; from whence i believe it is , that they brag they have the quickest arenitects in all the world , because they can build a house in a day . the houses seem to mourn for the sterility of the countrey , being hung all in black , occasioned by the smoke ; and but look up , you may see the oyle of smoke naturally extracted , beyond the art of chymistry , hanging on the rods ; which if it chance to fall upon your cloaths , i 'll warrant you are marked for a black sheep , nor shall the art of man remove the stain . they delight not in variety of rooms , hating three stories , as a zealot does the triple-crown ; and that they may have all their family about them inclosed in one room , the good-man and his wife have their bed raised up about half as high as the roof , which is the teaster to their bed , made of straw or rushes , according to cold or warmer weather . the sheets are the womans smock , which ( if she be a good housewife ) shall contain her smaller children on the one side , and her husband on the other , when closed up ; and he peeping out at her bosom , you would take it to be an hermaphroditical monster , big with child , and ready to be delivered . they get into this bed by a stone or two set by the side : the man and wife lie at one end , and what children they have ( boyes and girles ) lie at the other , their feet meeting all together higgle-de-piggle-dee . the rest of the family they dispose of thus : a goat or an ewe they tye to the beds-feet ; over their heads roost their cocks and hens , and now and then shew the nature of their name , foul the foul faces of their master and dame ; this dung likewise serves instead of soap when they have occasion to wash , which is but seldom , having nothing besides their cloaths to wear , but a neck-cloth , and a flannel smock . their general food is a thin oat-cake , which they bake upon a broad flat stone made hot , a little sheeps-milk cheese , or goats-milk , boyl'd leeks , and some roots ; but seldom eat flesh , or drink strong beer , but at fairs , and publick solemnities : and then it is pity , for at any time small-beer will set their heads afloat , and their tongues into a perpetual motion , talk of nothing but pedigrees , grow quarrelsom , fight with their own heels , and may be lose their stockings and shooes before they get home , which else might last them an age , in regard they never wear them , but carry them on their backs , going bare-foot , till they come near a market-town , where men and women alike , with an inch-pipe filled with pigs-tail , or mundungus tobacco , and a great turf of fire to light it , sit down on the ground , and put on their stockings and shooes to go in , and at their return , at the same place , pull them off again ; being more afraid to scratch their shooes , than cut their feet and toes : whose skin is so hardned , that men , women and children , in the midst of winter , go bare-foot on sharp stones , pieces of ice , edge or side , all alike to them ; for which reason there are few shoocmakers in the countrey , because commonly their shooes last them an age. at other times , their drink is either three parts water , and a fourth milk , which they call glastor , or a handful of crabs bruised and laid asoak in a bowl-full of running water , for two or three hours . they have another sort of drink called whigg , which is a kind of a sour whey . likewise they have a drink call'd sicken-pen-fon , cold water poured on the grains . the people are naturally inclin'd to pride ; and to shew the antiquity of their family , some of them derive themselves the immediate and next of kinde to adam . it is a thousand pities the people are so sloathful , being given to no manner of industry , husbandry , or any other useful improvement ; which partly occasions the barrenness of the countrey so much to appear , that otherwise by active spirits might easily evince the contrary : for though they have many hills , mountains , and boggs , yet have they matchless rich vallies . it may be conjectured their sloathfulness may in part be occasioned by their ignorance ; some of the indifferent sort being brought up to read , and by the pretence of centility , scorning a trade , never heed the farther improvement of their fortunes , or understandings , till the father dyes , and the elder brother possess the estate . they are a people generally envious , especially of the rise of their neighbours ; naturally pragmatical , and inquisitive after others affairs , and alwayes blabbing , and telling tales ; and so litigious , that they are ready to go to law , if they see their neighbours horse put his head over their hedge , or his goose at their barns-door . the women are infected with the like quarrelsom humour . i have seen two women about some trivial matter , fall together by the ears ; the men took each others part , one neighbour seconded one , and the next another ; till they had engaged two thirds of the town in the quarrel , and none of them knew for what they fought , or how the fray began ; and to be revenged the more of one another , they sent the next opportunity for process in battery , trespass , scaadal , and i know not what : and then to law they went ( for they love it above any thing ) when they had spent their money , they were forced to put it to a reference , and then are at another charge in treating the arbitrators , and their friends ; who having feasted themselves , leave the business as they found it : and yet this great charge and trouble will not dissuade them from following these litigious courses , but are never at quiet , but when they have some suit or other depending : their lawyers taking notice of the temper of the people , promote the differences , in humouring their fancies ; by which means , they continually drain their pocket , and this is one great cause of their general poverty . the commonalty are extremely awed by their superiours ; in such sort , a tenant fears as much to speak against a lord of the mannor , or their next powerful neighbour , as wiser men would dread to speak treason against a prince , under whose allegiance be lives , and hath sworn to . and i have heard say , that some of them will swear and forswear any thing , that may tend to the benefit of that landlord from whom he hath any dependance , and think it no great crime . many notorious vices are among them , which they look upon to be things of another complexion ; and this i believe proceeds from their ignorance in religion : and that ignorance is occasioned by their superiours , who in these latter years , have ingrost to themselves all church-lands , and allowance for the clergy . in several places it is so small , that six such portions will scarcely keep a single man alive . i knew one that had to the value of but eighteen shillings english money per annum , to officiate in divine service on the sabbath day ; and therefore all the rest of the week he was forc'd to thatch , thresh , or wrought otherwayes for three pence a day . the next thing we shall treat of , is the particular parts of worship in their religion ; and first for baptism , they generally do carry the child to the church , as soon as born , if the church be near , where at the font the child is named by the godfathers and godmothers , with a short ceremony ; all whose christian names , with the parents , are conjoyned , which if wrote at length , would blot more paper than the titles of the grand seignior . the women are of a very strong constitution , the midling sort hardly keeping their beds three dayes at a lying in ; and the fourth day will give no quarter to the groaning ale , fight the fifth , and it may be go to church the sixth , with the mark of the lord of northumberland's arms under the callicoe hood , which they wear for a kerchief . their marriages are made like bargains of old , like a pig in a poke unseen ; for the parents meet over a cup of nappy ale , where making some bargain for wheat , oats , or any other necessary thing they want , at last strike up a match between their son and daughter : this serves instead of wooing , by which means the first meeting is seldom till the man comes to fetch the woman to church , attended with a rabble of all the relations , who must out of pure love not be sober that whole week , and then the next sunday attend them to church again ; and there ends the ceremony . they have no scruples in their marriages ( as i could hear of ) for the nearest of kin often intermarries with the other , one man frequently marrying two sisters , &c. their burials retain something of the relicts of popish ceremony : for next night after the decease of the person , every friend , neighbour and relation comes to his house , and brings each a candle , and a gun of ale , where this jovial crew light up their lights , making a good fire , and then drink remembrances of the dead , till some of them lose their own , and for want of feet stand in need as much of bearers home , as the corps to the grave . when the time comes to carry it out , which is within three or four dayes after the decease of the person , the priest in his surplice walks before the guests , round the corps , all confusedly , and the corps in the middle : being near the church , the men put off their hats , and then men and women fet up together such a hideous cry , that i can resemble it to nothing more proper , than to that , drowning men make when the ship is sinking : this they continue till they come to the church , where the priest in his own language reads a little service . and here observe the policy of the priest : for having no certain fee allowed for burials , but by custom receives the free-will-offering of the next of kin , and friends to the deceased ; he will be sure , for fear he lose any of the guests , to stop in the midst of the service , and leaying his book open , stands with his face directly against the corps ; by which dumb signs , the people knowing his mind , they make their offering . the first of kin goes to the communion-table , and throws down his benevolence , perhaps a six-pence , if he be a brother , or so near a relation . the rest by pence , or two-pence , do so increase the parsons stock , that it may amount to three or four shillings . after this he goes on merrily with the remaining part of the divine service ; and having finisht it , away to the ale-house , where he is sure to have his charge born for that day . another strange passage they have at their burials , which i had almost omitted ; that is , they first give wheaten loaves to the poor , and as the corps stands at the door on a bier , the next of kin to the deceased , taketh a new wooden bowl ( never used ) filled with the best liquor they have , and half a dozen wheaten loaves , with a good piece of cheese , and gives it cross the corps to any whom he fancies to be the poorest beggar ; who receives the same , and immediately drinks the liquor , with a blessing to the soul departed . desiring to be satisfied concerning the meaning of that strange ceremony , they answered , that the souls of the deceased in their rambles in the elizium , do meet with a sweet-tasting pleasant fountain , of which each soul doth drink his bowl ; and if that ceremony were not performed at the burial of the deceased , they think that soul would want those necessaries in its supposed ramble thither . their sunday is the most leisure-day they have , on which they use all manner of sports ; in every field a fiddle , and the lasses footing it till they are all of a foam , and grow infinitely proud with the blear-eye of affection her sweet-heart casts on her feet , as she dances , to a tune , and no tune , play'd on an instrument that makes a worser noise than a key upon a gridiron . their greatest zeal , is in keeping sacred some old sayings of their great grandsires , and preserving sacred some old relict of their grandmothers ; in both of which they are so strict , that for the first , if they hear one whistle in the night , they are afraid , and will avoid you ; because , say they , our ancestors told us , that such as whistle in the night , convers'd with the devil , and call those spirits in the air together , by such sound , to confer with them . the relicts of their grandmothers are as severe ; for if she leave but an old chair , a wooden spoon , or any other trifle to them , they will preserve it sacred , fearing to prejudice it in the least ; should any such thing accidentally happen , they would absolutely conclude it did presage some harm ensuing . they are great lovers of women , especially such of their own countrey ; and so unsensible of the guilt , that they glory in the crime , and brag of their spurious issue . a gentleman of good note , whom i knew , had so many , that he knew them not when he saw them : several strange women whom he knew not , taking notice of this advantage , did frequently send their children to him , who to be rid of them quickly , gave them his formal blessing , with some small piece of money . i have heard of two other gentlemen as libidinous as the former , the uncle and nephew ; the latter of which living in the metropolis of montecapernia , had a very handsom maid to his servant ; yet although he had an incomparable beauty to his wife , nothing would serve his turn but the enjoyment of his maid-servant : few persuasions were required to induce her to that which her own inclinations led her to ; so that in a little time she was wholly at her masters devotion . not long after , she prov'd with child ; and that he might not incur the displeasure of his virtuous wife ( not that he fear'd the blemishing of his reputation for having a bastard ) he sent her whil'st she was young with child to his uncle , that there she might privately lie in , and no notice be taken . the uncle receiv'd her , and became his nephews confident in his stoll'n amours , without reproving him for his wantonness . now , as one kindness deserves another ; so the uncle having gotten this same woman with child a , little time after her delivery , and sending her to his nephew to lie in , the nephew could do no less than receive her ; and did so , concealing the ignominy of his uncle as much as in him lay . such was their success in not being discovered ( the wenches mouth being stopt with money ) that the nephew sell to work again with her as soon as she had delivered her loading ; and getting her with child , sent her back to his uncle : and thus they sent her as a token one to the other , till they had got six children between them ; and had she not dy'd a little after she was quick of the seventh , there might have been a generation between them as long as the first chapter of matthew . more might be said in landem & vituperium , in the praise and dispraise of montecapernia ; but my stay being there but a very little , i wanted both information , and further observation . finis . british antiquities revived, or, a friendly contest touching the soveraignty of the three princes of vvales in ancient times managed with certain arguments whereunto answers are applyed by robert vaughan, esq. ; to which is added the pedigree of the right honourable the earl of carbery, lord president of wales ; with a short account of the five royall tribes of cambria, by the same author. vaughan, robert, 1592-1667. 1662 approx. 129 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 25 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2006-02 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a64759 wing v139 estc r13109 13314873 ocm 13314873 99019 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a64759) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 99019) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 441:14) british antiquities revived, or, a friendly contest touching the soveraignty of the three princes of vvales in ancient times managed with certain arguments whereunto answers are applyed by robert vaughan, esq. ; to which is added the pedigree of the right honourable the earl of carbery, lord president of wales ; with a short account of the five royall tribes of cambria, by the same author. vaughan, robert, 1592-1667. [5], 44 p. printed by hen. hall ... for thomas robinson, oxford : 1662. reproduction of original in british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng carbery, richard vaughan, -earl of, 1600?-1686. wales -history. 2005-08 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-08 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-10 elspeth healey sampled and proofread 2005-10 elspeth healey text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-01 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion british antiquities revived : or a friendly contest touching the soveraignty of the three princes of vvales in ancient times , managed with certain arguments , whereunto answers are applyed . by robert vaughan esq to which is added the pedegree of the right honourable the earl of carbery , lord president of wales : with a short account of the five royall tribes of cambria , by the same author . sunt duo tresve qui revelvant ▪ nostrarum tineas ineptiarum . martial . l. 11. oxford , printed by hen : hall printer to the university , for thomas robinson . 1662. to the right worshipfull sr. richard wynne of gwedir baronet , and knight for the county of carnarvan in this present parlament . sir , i had designed this small treatise ( being the first fruits of my study in antiquities ) for your honoured father ; but failing of my purpose by reason of his death ( which was untimely to his friends , though not to himself ) i thought i might not ( without being highly injurious ) present a thing once devoted to him to any else besides your self , who as his heir might lay a just claime to it , and also to my most humble services ; i promise my self you will vouchsafe it a kind entertainment , since ( i know ) both your goodnesse and your interest in the subject , as lineally descended from the princes of northwales ( whose rights are therein maintained ) are more then sufficient to oblige you thereto . the writing of it was upon this occasion : some gentlemen of southwales being dissatisfied with caradoc of lancarvan's history of wales , published by dr. powel , in regard that therein the prince of northwales is held forth to be soveraigne over the other two princes of southwales and powis , as being of the elder house , thought fit ( in order to the compiling of a more exact history ) to draw up certain arguments for the soveraignty of all wales to be in the prince of southwales , and to send them also into northwales to see what could be said in answer to them , before any further use should be made of them . they were delivered by sr. thomas canon late of pembrokeshire kt. to sr. john lloyd of the inner temple kt. and sergeant at law , who delivered them to me above 40 years ago , desiring i would take the pains to peruse and answer them as well as i was able . at his intreaty i undertook it , and , as you will find , done somewhat in it , though in a rude manner , which i hope will be excused in a person , whose only designe is plainly to set forth the truth , which shews alwaies best in its own proper colours without the elaborate dresse and varnish of rhetorick . but some men possibly may object against this undertaking of mine , that it was needlesse , and that , if it had been to any end , it was no discretion to revive and publish an old contest long since ( god be praised ) happily decided . i confesse we have reason to blesse god for his mercy to us in our happy establishment under one monarch ; we may well say we were conquered to our gain , and undone to our advantage , periissemus nisi periissemus ; but yet it must be granted , that it is no small delight that redounds from the revolving and perusall of old records : though troy hath for severall ages layn buried in its ashes , both its glory and government being quite dissolved , though the athenian , spartan , theban , and other petit grecian estates have long since had their periods , yet we still take a great deale of satisfaction in reading their stories , how they began , grew up , flourished , strove , & decayed . besides there may be this good use made of it , viz , that by reflecting upon our former miseries and divisions while we contended for soveraignty , we may be induced to put the greater value upon our present happinesse . thus having given you an account of the worke , and what i had to say in its defence , i commend it to your protection : and with my prayers to god for you and your noble family remain , sir , your faithfull servant at command rob : vaughan hengwrt may the 9th . 1662. the state of the question . roderic the great , king of wales , about a● : dom : 876. did dispose the three principalities thereof to three of his sons , viz. southwales to caedelh , who is maintained in this treatise to be the eldest ; northwales to anarawd , who is held by some late writers of northwales to be the eldest ; and powis to mervyn , who is held by some other writers of northwales to be the eldest : ( which being least probable , as touching mervyn ) the question here is , whether cadell or anarawd were the eldest son of roderic the great , and which of them had the soveraigne power and rule over all wales . arguments proving cadelh prince of southwales to be the eldest son of roderic the great , ( king of wales , ) and that he , and his issue after him had a superiority over the rest of the princes , over his two brethren , and the descendants from them . the first argument . the principalitie of powys after the death of mervyn , the youngest brother , ( who died without issue , according to the most credible writers of the antiquities of vvales ) descended to cadelh , as the eldest brother and heir , and from him to howel dha his son , and so to bledhyn ap convyn by due course of inheritance from cadelh . and for the opinion that mervyn had a son named lhewelyn , ( whose daughter and heir was married to mredith ap owen , third son of owen ap howel dha , and great grandchild to cadelh , ) and that thereby powys came to the line of cadelh , it is fit the authority thereof do appear , before it receive credit . likewise , whereas some writers for northwales do alledge , that cad●lh took powys by force from his brethren after the death of his brother mervyn , it is therefore impliedly confessed , that mervyn had no children : and it is not unlike that he actually entred into and seized powys as his inheritance , and that his brethren might pretend to have portions there by gavel-kind upon the death of their brother mervyn . but could he carry a principality from all the race of roderic ( who had diverse sons , besides those three princes ) by strong hand , and without right or opposition ? whereas it doth not appear throughout the whole course of the histories of wales , that either there was any stirre or claime made by the prince of northwales , or any of the descent of roderic for powys , or any entries made by them into that country , untill after the soveraignty thereof came to the king of england , by the conquering of rees ap theodor , that they made head in those parts as in other parts of wales against the invasion of the lords marchers , whereas they might have done it most easily , seeing it wholly bordereth on northwales , and is farthest from southwales , and especially being incited and warranted thereunto for recovery of their right . and if a judgment may be made that that which is ill gotten cannot long endure , et de male partis tertius haeres non gaudebit , then let the long continued descent of diverse parts of powys in the heires of cadelh , plead for him that he came justly and lawfully to it : for the lordship of mowthwy being a part of powys is enjoyed to this day , ( by descent from cadelh . ) and a great part thereof was held ( untill of late time ) by grey lo : powys by like descent , and the rest of the possessions continued long in his posterity and line , untill by partition they were branched into diverse families , whereof a great p●rt is now in the crown by severall meanes ; howbeit the soveraignty remained still in the heires of cadelh , as prince of southwales , which appeareth by their chastising the defections , and taking pledges for the obedience of the lords of powys , and such testimonies of soveraignty related by the writers of northwales . it is alledged also by some of them , that the possession of powys was witheld by the heires of brochwel ysgythroc , who was prince thereof about an : dom. 617. if that were true , the● cad●lh did not take powys by force from his brethren . but for the truth hereof roderic was lineall heir to brochwel ysgy●hroc , viz. son of m●rvyn vrych , son of nest , sister and heir of cyngen , son to cadelh son to brochwel ysgythroc . and thereby roderic had both the right and possession of powys . and therefore untill another heir be found , or other desc●nts appear from brochwel ysgythroc to bledhyn ap convyn , then by the line of roderic the great , and all the persons be mentioned that held powys in all that time , other then the line of roderic ; the beliefe of this allegation may be well suspended . and thus the way is cleared to conclude upon this first point , that cadelh was the eldest and soveraigne prince of wales by the descending of powys unto him . anarawd maintained to be the eldest son of roderic the great , and to have the right of soveraignty over all wales , and so likewise his successors the princes of northwales . the answer to the first argument . the later prince of powys held that by inheritance from the third son of rod●ric the great , as mr. camden in these words declareth ▪ powissiae principes à tertio filio roderici magni prognati hunc agrum ( viz mountgomerieshire ) cum aliis perpetuâ serie ad ed : 2. temporat●nuerunt therefore cadelh prince of southwales ( out of whose loines the later princes of powys were descended ) must of necessity be the third son o● roderic the great , which degree of birth the white book of hergest , tho● maylor , jo : leland , hum : llwyd , myles , and many more both modern and ancient authors do attribute to cadell by name . and if to avoid that , you will say that camden by tertio filio did not mean cadelh , the● must mervyn be the man , and consequently he must have issue , else the later princes of powys could not derive themselves from roderic , and i● he had issue , then cadell could not have powys by inheritance , as being the eldest of the 3 brethren ; what was got otherwise , is not the thing in question . and truly to deny mervyn's issue were injury in the highest degree offered to diverse gentlemen of wales descending from him , and in particular to the reverend and learned judge , sr. william jones of carnarvan shire kt. and lately one of the justices of the kings bench , who derives his pedegree lineally from triffin the son of mervyn : and if you doubt whether mervyn had such a son , a very ancient parchment ms. written above 400 yeares agoe will resolve you , o driffin mab mervyn mab rodri mawr ydd benyw gwehelyeith riw o leyn : that is , the inheritors of rhiw in llyn are descended of triffin the son of mervyn , the son of roderic the great . likewise in a genealogy of the princes of northwales , southwales , and powys descending from roderic the great , annexed to a latine copy of the lawes of howel dha , we find that idwal voel son to anarawd king of northwales did marry avandreg the daughter of mervyn king of powis , upon whom he begat meuric the ancestor of lhewelin the great , prince of northwales . but the ancient and learned giraldus cambrensis in the relation of the genealogy of the said llewelyn the great , hath not only himself fallen into an error , but hath drawn many learned and grave antiquaries that followed his tract into the same snare , for speaking of this avandreg , he saith she was the son and not the daughter of mervyn , ( the which mervyn against all antiquity and truth he calleth prince of northwales , ) and so ascendeth to roderic the great by the feminine line , making no mention at all of idwal voel the son of anarawd prince of northwales indeed , whom ancient writers term and stile by the name of ludwallus rex omnium wall●nsium , who also , as is said before , upon this avandreg the daughter ( and not the son ) of mervyn king of powis , begat the forenamed meurig , the ancestor of leoline the great . but for your better satisfaction of the ground whence giraldus did conceive this error , behold these rundlets following . rodric the great . anarawd k. of north. wales . idwal voel k. of n.w. mervin k. of powis . avandrec daughter . meiric . farther more , caradoc lancarvanensis a southwales man , who lived about 500 yeares agoe , saith , that a son of mervyn , named haeardur , was drowned an : 953. my last witnesse for mervyn's issue will be george owen harry , another southwales man , who saith , that angharad daughter and heir of llewelin the son of mervyn king of powis was married to ▪ owen ap howel dha ( not to mredyth the said owen's son , as you say , ) his testimony , seeing he was an antiquary of southwales , and a strong maintainer of cadelh's supremacy , ought to move you to believe this point , especially seeing that this marriage is the only title that the said author ascribeth to the posterity of cadelh over powis , which whether it were lawfull , as he is of opinion , or unlawfull , as may be inferred out of the words of the english history of the princes of cambria , i leave others to judge : it shall suffice me to prove that the prince of northwales , not of southwales had the soveraignty of powis , as doth appear , when owen surnamed the great , prince of northwales , having in his company cadwalader ap gr : ap conan his brother , and the lord rees prince of southwales entred powis , and chasing owen cyveiliog prince thereof out of the country , seized upon all his inheritance , and gave caerenion to owen vachan to hold of the prince of northwales ; the rest he reserved to himselfe , saving dywalwern a little piece of cyueiliog , which he gave the lord rees , because ( according to the book of conwey ) the report went , that it stood within the confines of the said rees his dominions . hereby it is manifest that the soveraignty of powis did not belong to the prince of southwales ; for if it had , questionlesse the lord rees then present would have chalenged the same as his right by inheritance : and that it did of right appertain to the prince of northwales may farther appear by an ancient inquisition taken at bala before humphrey duke of gl●cester , an : 6. hen. 6. totum dominium de powis tenetur de domino rege angliae , ut principe walliae per servitium baronum , viz. de serto de aberfro : & est in dominio de powis qued dam alind s●rtum vocatum mathraval , quod simul cum omnibus terris & tenementis eidem certo de mathraval junctis & annexatis tenet de domino rege ut principe walliae per servitium praedictum in capite & de jure teneri debet ut de certo de aberffro praedicto . an other inquisition found likewise at ba●a in the 48th year of ed. 3. saith that , dominium de powis iutegrè ten●batur de principibus walliae in capite , viz. de certo de aberffraw . et est in dominio de powis quoddam alind certum vocatum mathraval , quod simul cum omnibus terris & tenementis eidem certo junctis & annexatis tenebatur , & adhuc de jure teneri deb●ntur de certo de aberffraw . and last of all , i must put you in mind , that cadell king of powis , father of nest , grandmother to roderic the great , was the son of elisseu , and not of brochwel ysgithroc ; for brochwel , as you say , was king of powis an. 617. and this cadell whom you will have to be his son , died an : 808. as caradoc of lancarvan affirmeth ; so then , that one , or yet both of them should raigne very neer 200 yeeres is almost impossible , and altogether untrue : for according to the ancient histories of wales , cadelh was the son of elisseu , the son of cynllaw , the son of beli , the son of maelmynan , the son of selyf or salomon , the son of cynan , the son of brochwel ysgythroc : king of powis , and earle of chester . thus you see your first argument and reason for cadell's seniority and soveraignty quite overthrown , first , by the testimony of camden , declaring that the latter princes of powis ( the issue of cadell ) were descended from the third son of roderic the great , which degree of birth the authors above mentioned ascribe unto cadell by name : secondly by an undoubted proof of meruyn's issue : and lastly , by the soveraignty over powis proved to be in the princes of northwales ; all which infallibly conclude them to be descended from the eldest son of roderic the great . the second argument : that southwales , which was the portion of cadelh , was far larger then any of the two other , almost double in quantity , containing 38. cantreds , and 80. commots , whereas both northwales and powis contained but 29. cantreds and 78. commots : and yet the cantred of buelht , and the forrest of dean are admitted in that division to be in p●wis , which were part of southwales , and assigned to cadelh . southwales also was the far better soile generally , and most replenished with noble men and gentry . therefore it was the fittest portion to be assigned to the eldest and soveraigne , and unfit for a younger brother upon evident ground of reason . the answer to the second argument . to find out the true proportion of cadelh's inheritance , your countryman jo : asser menevensis , that lived in cadelh's time will with most approved authority direct us : illo enim tempore & multò ante omnes regiones dextralis britanniae partis , ad elfred regem pertinebant , & adhuc pertinent . hemeid soilicet , cum omnibus habitatoribus demeticae regionis , & sex filiorum r●tri vi compulsus regali se subdiderat imperio , hovil quoque filius ris rex glegnising & brochmail atque fernail filii meuric , reges gwent vi & tyra●●ide eadred comitis & merciorum compulsi suapte eundem expetivere regem , ut dominium & defensionem ab eo pro inimicis suis haberent . helised queque filius teudyr , rex brechoniae eorundem siliorum rotri vi coactus , dominium regis praefati suapte requisivit . hereby it appeares that dyved ( now called pembrokeshire . ) brechnock , gwent and glewising , had their severall kings in cadell's time , so that of a certainty his portion cannot exceed the two counties of cardigan and carmardhen of old called the kingdome of cardigan , which countrey being then the possession and kingdome of cadell , who was not yet in league with king alfred , asserius mentioneth not . and rees ap theodor ( the most powerfull prince , as you say , since roderic the great 's time ) had no more in his possession then those two counties , as sr. edward stradling in the conquest of glamorgan makes good ; all which containing scarce ix . cantreds may seem far inferior in quantity to northwales , which in the daies of howell dda contained 18. cantreds , as morgeneû y nad and kysnerth his son do averre in their book of brittish lawes . neither will it availe you though you proved that cad●lh's soveraignty as chief prince of southwales did extend to all the inferior princes within southwales ; for so likewise did the soveraignty of ●narawd conclude cadelh and all wales in generall , as owing homage to him the first of their line , by the ordiuance of roderic the great mentioned in the description of cambria , by sr. jo : price , and confirmed also by the lawes of howel dda . farther , i stand not so much upon the fertility of northwales as upon the situation and naturall strength thereof against all invasions , being therefore most fit and requisite for a soveraign prince in a troubled time , though well i might call the inland country of northwales wherein the vallie of clwyd stretcheth it self 18. miles in length , and sometimes 4. 5. 6. and 7. in breadth , to witnesse against you . vallis haec ( saith mr. camden ) à salubritate , fertilitate , & amoenitate verè foelix ; incolarum color est sanus , capitis firma sinceritas , inoffensum oculorum lumen , & annosa admodum senectus . ipsa verò virentibus pratis , flaventibus arvis , creberrimis villis , & templis spectantium oculis mirum in modum arridet , and also the i le of anglesea and the vast snowdon hills ( that send so many thousands of cattell yearly to england , and no small number to westwales ) lest affection might over-rule me giraldus your countryman , whose testimony you cannot except against , shall speak for me : est autem haec insula prae cunctis cambriae finibus triticeo germine incomparabiliter foecunda , adeò ut proverbialiter dici soleat linguâ britannicâ môn mam gymry , quod latinè sonat , mona mater cambriae , quoniam aliis undique terris deficientibus , haec sola gleba praepingui uberique frugum proventu cambriam totam sustentare consuevit . and in another place , tantae●tiam & tam immensae quantitatis esse perhibentur montes eryri ( that is snowdon hills ) ut antiquo proverbio dici sol●at sicut monam insulam h●minibus in annona , sic eryri in pascuis coactis in unum armentis omnibus totius walliae sufficere posse . then if you look to the situation thereof , which you should have done , together with these comparisons you shall find it to be farthest from the english , a matter of great consequence in those daies , and which is more , it was and yet is the strongest countrey absolutely within the is● of britaine : contrarily , southwales is very weak in situation , and therefore open for the invasion of all strangers ; but more especially of the saxons , that bordered even on the neck thereof . and yet it had another inconvenience worse then all the rest , by reason whereof it was reputed even in those dayes to be far worse then northwales , though it were greater in quantity , and that is this : southwallia ( saith giraldus ) quanquam quantitate longè major , propter nobiles tamen qui vchelwyr quasi superiores viri vocantur , quibus abundabat , qui & dominis rebelles esse solebant , d minumque ferro detrectabant , deterior esse videbatur . is it likely then that roderic the great would prefer his eldest son and soveraigne prince of the britaine 's to a kingdome that did not only want naturall fortification , but had also the unhappinesse of having inhabitants , whose condition and priviledges disposed them to rebellion . but if our opinions in this case be conceived not authentick , as proceeding from prejudice , mr. camden an indifferent person may be thought fit to decide the controversie . and to say no more to this argument , let your own countryman giraldus his forementioned incomparabiliter prevaile upon you to be of another judgment . the third argument . that howel dha the eldest son of cadelh , and succeeding him prince of southwales , did command the archbishop of st. davids , and all the bishops of wales , and chiefest of the clergy to the number of 140. and all the barons and nobility of wales , and six of the most wise and best esteemed in every commot of wales for the commonalty , to assemble at his pallace called y tu gwyn ar tas in dyved in southwales , where with great solemnity he did ordain the lawes whereby northwales and powis , and all the people throughout the whole dominion of wales were governed and ordered , untill after the conquering of rees ap theodor , that king henry the first did plant the common law of england , first in the counties of glamorgan , and pembrock , ( which were conquered and made counties from that time , ) and that the lords marchers as they won into wales did settle a forme of justice mixt of the common law and of the lawes of howel dha , yet so distempered ( as justly may be said ) with regal jurisdiction permitted for the time by the king of england , that in the end it became as intolerable to the crown , as to the people , which lawes of howel dha were neverthelesse entirely executed within so much of the principality of northwales as continued in the four ancient counties there , viz. anglesey , carnarvan , merioneth , and flint , and in the counties of carmarthen and cardigan in southwales , untill the subduing of llewelyn ap griffith the last prince of northwales , that king edward the first ordained the statute of ruthlan for justice to be done in these six last recited counties ( wherein all the principality of wales then remained , ) howbeit many of the lawes of howel dha continued in force as well in those counties , as in the lordships march ▪ rs untill the statute of wales in 27. h. 8. even as some few do continue to this day under the title of customes . upon all which it is also concluded , that to give or ordain lawes , and with these muniments of authority , proveth without question a soveraignty . the answer . howel dha prince of southwales by reason of the incapacity ( as you say in your 5th . argument ) of the heir apparent of northwales , took upon him the rule and government of all wales . which being true , it is not to be marvelled at , if he commanded the clergy and nobility of all wales to assemble before him , that by their counsell and advice he might reforme the ancient lawes of the brittaines : nor yet if the succeeding princes of northwales , finding those lawes good , wholsome , and confirmed by the sea apostolick , and also such as did not abrogate but confirme their soveraignty over all wales , embraced them , and commanded their subjects to obey them duly , considering that his said authority was grounded upon his regency over northwales , and the heir thereof , as manifestly appeares when howel dha in his said lawes saith , that verbum regis aberfraw est verbum super omnes reges walliae , & nullius verbum est super ipsum . so that whereas you would derive a soveraignty to howel dha from his power in making lawes , you should first have suppressed or burnt all the copies of the lawes of how : dha , which give to the king of northwales an absolute soveraignty over all wales . the fourth argument . that the bishops of northwales were created and consecrated in southwales by the archbishop of st. davids , that they were his suffragans , and subject to his sea. and therefore roderic in the division , did aptly dispose the soveraign jurisdiction temporall in the territory where the soveraign jurisdiction spirituall was seated , which otherwise had been absurd , and would undoubtedly have bred great troubles . the answer . in regard the soveraignty of the eldest son of roderic extended over all wales , it is not materiall in what part thereof the ecclesiasticall supremacy be seated : for be it in the territory of the third or second brother , it cannot prejudice the eldest that is soveraign over all . your argument , did i hold it firme , would perswade with me to make edlstan the youngest son of eghert to have a soveraignty over his eldest brother ethelwolph , as being king of kent , wherein is seated canterbury , the chiefest sea for spirituall jurisdiction : or well might i gather that the king of dyved , in whose kingdome st. davids lay , was superior to cadelh and his successors , by reason of his good neighbourhood with the archbishop . the fifth argument . that the prince of southwales did seize the principality of northwales , and removed the princes thereof upon occasiou , or offence committed , as the said howel dha did seize the same , partly by the incapacity of meuric son of edwal voel , to govern and to stay the usurpation of others ( upon that pretence ) whereby to preserve the general peace of wales : and partly by forseiture , for spoile that had been done by the prince of northwales upon his countries of cardigan and ystradgwy . this prince howel , as the writers of northwales do record , was of a goodly behaviour , just and discreet in his government , and beloved of men ; wherefore he obtained the attribute of dha , which is in english ( the good , ) whereby it is to be concluded probably , that his coming to the principality of wales was upon just and lawfull grounds . likewise owen ap howel dha his son prince of southwales ▪ did seize northwales out of the hands of cadwalhon ap jeuaf for usurpation and tyranny , and made mredith his third son prince there , which , if it had been the soveraign seat , he would not have permitted his younger son to enjoy it , and to become thereby his superiour . and in this point the writers of northwales do obscure the truth with some art by concealing this to be done by the power of the father ( prince of southwales , ) and attributing the same wholly to the power of a third son , whereas it is evident , that he had neither force nor authority to perform it , but as his fathers minister and subject , whom his father thought good to honour with the fruit of his valour and victory , being atchieved propriâ manu not proprio marte , more then the conquests of the famous prince edward , called the black prince , whose everlasting honours they are , but the possessory right of them was to his fathers crown . and it is to be observed , that as the division of wales by roderic the great did give the ground of the subduing thereof to the crown of england , so it bred these preparatives thereunto ; first the continuall usurpation of the descendants of anarawd upon his lawfull heirs , insomuch as for 200 yeares after the division , five of that line did intermissively usurp the government of northwales , and only two lawfull princes ruled there , and those not past 12 yeares , if they be allowed to be the issue of anarawd , which some writers of northwales do gainsay : in which licentious times one aedan ap blegored , a meer private man , neither of the bloud of the prince , nor of the nobility , that any antiquity doth record , intruded into the government , and held it 12. yeares , untill he was expelled by the prince of southwales . secondly it gave the danes and english opportunity to invade and weaken all the parts of wales , ( who were often called in by the usurpers of northwales to joyn with them against the prince of southwales . ) by those occasions the princes of southwales as supreme lords of wales , & for the generall quiet & preservation thereof , did seize & assume into their hands the government of northasales , wherein six of them ruled the said 200. yeares , which had not they done , the government in all likelihood had been in that time translated from the race of roderic the great . but in the end of those 200 yeares , rees ap theodor prince of southwales with great valour and wisdome did overcome all these long grown evills , and being the most powerfull prince that was since roderic the great , and lineal heir to cadelh , expelled trahern ap caradoc the last usurper of northwales , and placed griffith ap conan ( who was held to be the lawfull prince of the house of anarawd ) in the quiet and settled possession thereof : which honourable dealing was very ill requited by griffith ap conan towards the son of rees ap theodor in his distresse , as shall be after declared . by all which may appear the generall care of the princes of southwales over the whole dominion of wales derived from their supreme power , authority , and jurisdiction . for confirmation hereof , it is further to be observed , that sithence the said division , no prince of northwales did ever rule in southwales , or by any occasion did make claime to the principality thereof : and therefore upon this disposing of the principality of northwales by the princes of southwales , it is further concluded , that the princes of southwales were the soveraign princes of wales . the answer . it is recorded by caradocus , that anarawd king of northwales made a road into the country of cardigan & ystradtywi , the possession of his brother cadelh , but being that the author alleageth not the cause thereof , as whether it were lawfull or unlawfull , it might with better reason be said , that it was made for the defect of payment of the tribute due to the crown of abersraw from southwales , then such a rebellion , as thereby forfeiture of royalty should ensue : and considering also that no chastisement was executed by cadelh or howel dha his son upō anarawd , who lived long after , it may seem great rigor and tyranny in him , and much to derogate from his title of dha , that is , the good , if he did deprive idwal's son of his inheritance , for the offence of anarawd his grandfather , committed many yeares before his birth , not upon the countries of howel , as you say , but of cadelh his father . therefore if you hold his coming to northwales to be upon good and lawfull grounds , it will be your best course ( rejecting offences and forfeitures ) wholly to stick to the incapacity of the heir of northwales , by reason whereof howel's coming to northwales , whether it were as being next of blood , able , and worthy to undertake such a charge , or by the appointment of his cousen idwal , foreseeing perhaps the weaknesse of his son , or else by the election of the people , was good , just , and lawfull . and in regard of his said regency over the house of northwales , and the right thereunto belonging , i do confesse that he was the soveraign prince of all wales . but considering , that after his death the other sons of idwal voel , and their successors the princes of northwales recovered and held ( as i said before ) as well the soveraignty of all wales , as the rule of northwales , it plainly appears that the right of soveraignty belonged not to southwales . moreover owen the son of howel dha was never ruler of northwales , nor had any action against cadwalhon ap jeuaf , whereby to deprive him of his crown and kingdome , as you say ; neither is it likely , if he had so conquered him , that he would preferre his yonngest son to the government of that kingdome , lest by exalting the younger brother to honours and dignities above the elder , discord and sedition might breed between them : and in a word , your own countryman caradocus , that lived about 250 years after this time , attributeth the overthrow of cadwalhon ap jevaf and conquest of northwales to the only power of mredith ap owen ( who then in his mothers right did rule all powis land , whereby his power to undertake that voyage may plainly appear ) in these words . mredyth ap owein a lathawdh cadwallawn ap jevaf drwy fuddugoliaeth a chaffael meddiant oi gyuoeth , sef gwyneth a mon a ddarystngawdh iddaw : that is , mredith ap owen slew cad : ap jeuaf in battell , and seised on his dominions , for northwales and the isle of anglesey submitted to him . here is no mention had of owen or his power , and therefore our writers of northwales being only interpreters of your caradocus , are free from that scandalous imputation that you charge them with . and lhewelyn ap seissyllt prince of southwales , who overcame aedan ap blegowryd did not challenge the regency of northwales , ( for jago the son of idwal the lawfull heir , as is thought , was not as yet in full age ) as appertaining any way to the crown of southwales , as you could wish it , but as he was next heir of blood unto the said jago ; for as caradocus saith , he was descended from the kings of wales by the mother side , whose name was trawst , the daughter and heir of elissau , the second son of anarawd the eldest son of roderic the great , and by that meanes according to the same author he claimed and enjoyed the right of northwales ; therefore his coming to the rule of that kindome doth not at all favour or confirme your argument . and here i do greatly marvel who those six kings of southwales were , that ( as you say ) assumed to their hands the government of northwales , for mredyth ap owen was neither king nor heir apparent of southwales , when he conquered northwales : and howel ap edwyn was king of southwales when griffith ap lhewelyn undertook the rule of northwales ; and in like manner mredyth ap owen ap edwym governed southwales , when biedhyn ap cynfyn received the principality of northwales at the hands of the king of england , doing homage for the same , whereby it is evident that these three princes were not of the six that you mention , and howel dha with lhewelyn ap seissyllt though they were most worthy and noble princes , yet cannot exceed the number of two , therefore the number of six must needs be a mistake . it is also to be observed that these princes mredyth , griff : bledhyn , and trahayarn ap caradoc , after they had settled themselves in the sure and quiet possession of northwales , seised to their hands the kingdome of southwales , and held the same either by strong hand and usurpation , or by state of inheritance , or else in the right of soveraignty over all wales that belonged to the crown of n●rthwales . usurpers they were not , if it be true , that as you say ( in the end of your treatise ) southwales did never faile of a lawfull prince to govern it , till the period thereof by the fatall overthrow of prince rees ap theodor : lawfull heires also to cadelh they cannot be , for the posterity of en●on the son of owen king of southwales , and eldest brother to the said mredyth were living , and therefore they could not challenge southwales by inheritance ; it remaines then of necessity that their title to southwales was grounded on the soveraignty that belonged to the king of northwales whereof they were princes . but howsoever the matter went , it is certaine that they were kings of northwales , and being so , they took into their hands the regiment of southwales , whereby i do conclude it was a grosse error in you , when you say , that no prince of northwales did ever rule in southwales , or by any occasion did claime the principality thereof : seeing the examples of four princes must cause you to confesse either , your ignorance or partiall censure . lastly , you say that rees ▪ ap theodor prince of southwales with great valor and wisdome did expell trahern ap caradoc the last usurper of nerthwales , and placed griff : ap conan in the quiet possession thereof : but antiquity & the truth will informe us otherwise ; for in the life of griff. ap conan we may read , that when the said griffith with his navy landed at portcleis neer st. davids , your powerfull prince rees had been a little before deprived of his kingdome by trahayarn king of northwales , and others , and for safegard of his life had covertly taken sanctuary at st. davids : but hearing of griffith's approach , he came with the bishop and all the clergy of that house to meet him , where rees fell upon his knees before griffith , and acquainting him with his ill fortunes , desired his help and aid to fight with those his adversaries , promising to do him homage , and to reward him with the moity of his revenues : and griff : pittying his estate yeelded to his request , and having overthrown in battell his enemies , he installed rees in the quiet possession of southwales , entred and destroyed powis with fire and sword , and recovered the kingdome of northwales his due inheritance : here withall i find an entry made to powys by a prince of northwales before the fatall overthrow of rees ap the●dor , which you deny in your first argument . the sixth argument . that the kings of england did ground their title to the principality and soveraignty of wales upon the conquering of rees ap theodor prince of wales in the raign of rufus , and not upon the subduing of lhewelyn ap griffiu in the raign of edward the first , as the writers of northwales do alledge : for from the conquering of rees ap theodor all the withstanding of the power of the kings of england in wales was termed by them rebellion and treason , which before alwaies had the name of war. and thenceforth the kings of england did give seigniories and possessions in wales to their english subjects , and so the lords marchers began : and thenceforth were the strong castles , and forts erected , and garrisons planted in all parts of wales , wherein either the kings of england , or the lords marchers did set footing , which grounded in the kings of england a resolution to prosecute and accomplish the absolute conquest of wales . and thereby the bishoprick of st. davids , and by that sea all the rest of the bishopricks of wales were brought under the jurisdiction of canterbury . and thereupon griff. ap conan , and the rest of the princes of northwales succeeding , yeilded to the kings of england submission for that principality , and to hold the same of the crown of england , and gave them pledges to abide in their peace . and the kings of england were stayed from the absolute conquest of northwales , chiefly by their unsettled state in england , being full of troubles , especially by the french and barons wars , which were no sooner ended , but that king henry the third , and his son edward . 1. took northwales from lhewelyn the last , yet adding thereby no more to his former possession of the principality of wales ( as the statute of ruthlan doth shew ) but terram de snowdon , and accounting lhewelyn not an enemie , but a rebell , as appeared by fixing his head on the highest turret of the tower of london , and executing his brother david for treason , whereas the english did deliver the slain body of rees ap theodor to a decent and honourable buriall in the abbey of ystradflwr . the answer . although the kings of england after the overthrow of rees ap theodor did terme the withstanding of their power in wales rebellion and treason , it cannot be conceived that should be a sufficient ground for their title to the principality of wales : for what are those termes , but the hard censure of their utter and alwaies professed enemies in their greatest anger and indignation , peradventure after some shamefull overthrow and losse received , and therefore not much to be regarded . but it cannot be granted they gave such names to those wars ; for the wars between king john ( with his successors the kings of england ) and lhewelyn the great , david his son , owen goch and lhewelyn ap griffith , princes of wales , are alwaies termed guerrae , as it appears in the submissions of david ap lhewelyn , an : 1240. & 1241. of owen goch and lhewelyn , an : the adward of ottobonus the pope's legate , an : 1268. and the agreement between edward the first , and the said lhewelyn prince of wales , an : 1277. do likewise call those wars guerrae , which doth not in any author signifie rebellion , as must needs be acknowledged . now that the kings of england thenceforth did give seigniories and possessions in wales to their subjects , who did erect strong forts , and castles therein , it is confessed , as touching some part of the inheritance of rees ap theodor ; and it is also true , that before and after the death of rees ap theodor , the kings of england did vex and molest griff : ap conan ( as the author of his life averreth ) and his successors the princes of wales , sometimes by craft and deceit , and sometimes with unjust wars ; insomuch that to purchase their peace and quietnesse , and not otherwise , the princes were often content to yield up unto the kings of england four cantreds . this with other hard dealings hath been noted by diverse writers , and henry the second did not stick to confesse the same , when he said , as giraldus affirmeth , per vires nostras magnas injuriam & violentiam irrogemus cambris , to which force and violence , and not to any new soveraignty gotten by the overthrow of rees ap theodor must be attributed what submission or acknowledgment of soveraignty , that griff. ap conan and his successors the princes of wales , did to the kings of england , if any was demanded or performed over and above the wonted and usuall . it is also manifest , that the archbishop of canterbury did obtein a supremacy over the bishops of wales shortly after the overthrow of rees ap theodor , yet not by reason of this said overthrow , but of the suggestion of false witnesses before pope eugenius in the remensian councell , whose apostolicall decrees all the churches in europe obey'd in those dayes . moreover you urge out of the statute of ruthlan that king edward 1. added no more to his former possessions of the principality of wales by the conquest of leoline , but only terram de snowdon , whereas it doth not so appear in any copy of the said statute that ever i could find , and yet i have seen diverse in wales anciently written on parchment , both in the latine and british tongues . as concerning the dishonour done to the prince after his death , by fixing his head on the highest turret of the tower of lond●n , examples of this kind of dealing with princes we have frequent in histories : tigranes king of the armenians , who lived under tiberius caesar , could not with all his kingly titles , as tacitus sayth , escape the common death of a romane . tacitus speaks also in the 2d . book of his annals , of artavasdes king of armenia , whom antonius having by treachery got into his power , loaded with chaines , and afterwards put to death . cyrus that great monarcò of the persians who being overthrown and slain by tomyris queen of the scythians , had his head cut off , and in great contempt and de●ision flung into a vessell full of of man's blood . ptolomy ceraunus king of macedon was in battell vanquished and slaine by belius ( a brittain as some are of opinion ) who caused his head to be cut off , and carried before him on the point of a spear round about the field in token of victory and triumph . there be many the like examples in histories of kings and emperors , whose bodies have been coursely handled by their enemies , who de facto use them so , as being in their power , though de jure they ought not to deale so with lawfull princes . and here i may not passe over how that the abby of ystratflur , wh●re you say that the body of rees ap theodor was decently buried , was not founded before the dayes of the lo : rees ap griff. ap rees ap theodor prince of southwales , as appeares by his charter made presently after the foundation . ego rhesus southwalliae proprietarius princeps venerabile m●nasterium vocabulo stradflur aedificare coepi , & aedificatum dilexi & feci , res ejus auxi , & possessiones in quantum suffragante deo volui , amplam & omnem donationem quam eidem monasterio antea contuli , anno iterum ab incarnatione domini , 1184. scilicet praesentis scripti memoriâ stabilivi , tres etiam sel●i scilicet gruff . rhesus , & mredith candem donationem eodem tempore & loco in manu abbatis de straflur obtulerunt . and in the year of our lord 1164. ( just 20. yeares before the date of the former charter , ) as witnesseth the book of conwey , it was first covented : rees ap theodor was slain anno 1091. whereby it appeares that your abby was not founded 73 yeares after his death . it remaines now that i speak somewhat of the true and undoubted conquest of wales atchieved by ed. 1. as it appeares by the power that he assumed over all the inhabitants of wales , after the fatall overthrow of leoline the last prince of the british bloud ; for of all the kings of england he was the first that altered the forme of government in wales , he was the first that made the statute of ruthlan as a law to govern the people of that countrey by ; he also created edw : of carnarvan his eldest son prince of wales , who according to mr. camden , and diverse more ancient writers , erat primus ex anglico sanguine walliae princeps . hereby it appears that w. rufus was not the conqueror of wales , nor rees ap theodor the soveraigne prince of wales ; for if rees had been the superior prince , king w. rufus , having learned of his father the lesson of a conqueror , would in no case have omitted to accomplish those rites of a conqueror . neither did the kings of england challenge the principality of wales by the conquest of w. rufus , but by the atchievement of ed. 1. as it appears first of all by the words of the statute of ruthlan : divina providentia ( saith ed. 1 ) quae in sui dispositione non fallitur , inter alia suae dispensationis munera , quibus nos & regnum nostrum angliae decorari dignata est , terram walliae cum incolis suis prius nobis jure feodoli subjectam jam sui gratiâ in proprietatis nostrae domini●m obstaculis quibuscunque cessantibus totaliter & cum integritate convertit , & corenae regni praedicti tanquam partem corporis ejusdem anne●● it & univit . henry the fourth gives the title of conqueror of wales to ed. 1. in his lawes against the welshmen , made an : 2. h. 4. thus , nulle-gall●is ait chastel , fortresse ne maison defensive de son propre , ne de autre agardere , autrement que n●scoit us●z en temps le roy ed : conquerer de galez : that is , no welchman shall have castle , fortresse , nor house defensive of his own , nor of other to keep , otherwise then was used in the time of king edward conqueror of wales . the title of those petitions made at kenynten do averre the same : peticones de kenynton factae apud kenynton per homines northwalliae tam pro communitatibus comitatuum quam pro singularibus personis exhibitae domino principi filio regis ed : conquestoris walliae , auno regni praedic : ed. 33. and john de delves in the 8. year of ed : 3. layes open the king's title to the principality of wales in these words : terra walliae est terra conquesta & conquisita fuit per dominum edwardum nuper regem angliae proavum demini principis nunc per quem conquestum tota terra tam de dominio quam in servitiis injuncta fuit & annexa coronae angliae . the seventh argument . after this conquest of wales by the overthrow of rees ap theodor , and the expulsion of his son griff : ap rees , who was forced to fly to ireland , griff : ap conan being then prince of northwales , and of greatest power of any prince there , sithence the said division , never stirred for the principality of southwales ; which , if he had been the supreme prince of wales , by this occasion he should most properly and justly have done ; neither did any of the princes of northwales succeeding him to the last prince lhewelyn ap griffith make claime thereunto : albeit they were all of them , one after the other , the most powerfull , worthy , & fortunate princes that had ruled in northwales since the division , as owē gwyn●th , david ap owen , lhewelyn ap jorwerth , david ap lhewelyn , and that they had the advantage in their times of the alteration of seven kings of england , & a troubled state there to have attempted it . but griff : ap rees returning from ireland ( to recover his patrimony ) in the weaknesse of his fortunes retired to griff. ap conan then prince of north wales , whose daughter he had married , & had by her worthy sons . of whose return & purpose henry the first king then of england understanding , knowing him to be the undoubted heir of wales , and that he would be received by the people , sent for the prince of northwales , and drew him in , to yield to the delivery of griff : ap rees into his hands , which the prince attempted , and had effected accordingly , but that griff : ap rees ( upon some notice thereof ) hardly escaped into the sanctuary of aberdaron , whence the prince would have forced him , but that he was rescued by the whole clergy of the countrey , and thence conveyed to southwales , whereupon it is evident , that if griff. ap conan had been soveraign prince of wales ( de jure ) first no necessity compelling him , he would not have been so undiscreet as to have put himselfe into the king of england's hands ( who claimed the soveraignty thereof , ) neither would the king have suffered him to depart , seeing by detaining him he might more easily have compassed his end . secondly , the prince of northwales would not have been so injurious to himself , as to have delivered griffith ap rees ( if he had been his homager of southwales ) whereby to divest himself of his right thereunto by his own act . but it is plaine that the prince of northwales in respect of the conquering of rees ap theodor , having submitted himself to the king of england ( as his homager , ) and to his peace , came to the king at his sending for him , knowing well that the king was carelesse of him as touching the right of soveraignty of wales . and so he yeilded ( to make his peace the firmer with the king ) to the betraying of his superior , of his guest and son in law , and the son of him who got him the possession of the principality of northwales . hereupon griff ▪ ap rees put himselfe in armes , and so held himself during king henries time , and a part of king stephens , recovering a great part of southwales , and died , leaving his troubles and possessions to his son , called the lord rees , who in the end made peace with king henry the second , and surrendred to him his title to the principality of wales , bringing the chiesest of the nobility and gentry of southwales to glocester , where they submitted themselves to the king , and received their lands and possessions by the kings grant , to hold of him . and the lord rees accepted of the king to be his justice of southwales , which office continued untill 27. of king henry the 8. and ended in the lord ferrers of chartley . the answer . for answer hereunto , you must first conceive that griffith ap conan at the time of rees ap theodor's death , was not so powerfull as you make him to be : for as we read in the author of his life , he was then but newly escaped out of the earl of chester's prison , where he had remained 12. years . secondly , that notwithstanding his unsettled state in northwales ( by reason of his said imprisonment , ) and the king of englands displeasure conceived against him , he joyned forces with cadwgan ap bledhyn his son in law , and entring southwales , after they had slaine in battell a great number of normans , a great part thereof though not all became subject to cadwgan , as the british history of the princes relateth ; wherein also we find , that afterwards griff : ap conan sent his sons owen and cadwalladr twice to southwales , being one time accompanied with 6000 footmen , and 2000 horsemen , they took the castles of walter espec , and richard de la mare , and also the castles of aberystwyth , dinerth , and caerwedros , subduing the whole countrey to the town of cardigan ; and after the slaughter of 3000 normans in the field , they chased the rest out of the country , restoring griffith ap rees to his father's inheritance , and the ancient inhabitants to their former dwellings . which is sufficient evidence that they made claime to southwales as soveraign princes . and griffith ap conan cannot be imagined to interest himselfe in the cause , ( especially in his weaknesse ) by sending his subjects to the field , but that he challenged the soveraignty thereof as due by inheritance , and his son owen gwynedd prince of northwales would not have entred southwales , in the first year of his reign , as the chronicle witnesseth , overthrowing the castles of ystratmeuric , stephens , and hwmphreys , and burning the town of carmarthen , and compelling part of dyved to pay tribute unto him , ( as gwalchmai ap meilir that lived in that age hath recorded ) retaining most of cardigan in his own hands , without claime or pretence of title . likewise when henry 2. king of england made his third expedition against wales , the lord rees and the power of southwales , and all the other lords of wales with their forces marched against the king under the conduct of the prince of northwales , which directly proveth his soveraignty over all wales . after these tumults and turmoils , lhewelyn ap jorwerth prince of northwales , to prevent all doubt that might arise concerning his right , made all southwales and powis swear fealty unto him , as the book of conwey makes good , wherein we read that they acknowledged the like fealty to david his son , and lhewelyn the last prince . but as concerning the unkind dealing of griff : ap conan with gr : ap rees , and gr : ap conan's going to the king of england , i cannot see how that deserves an answer as an argument for the soveraignty in the princes of southwales . lastly you affirme that the lord rees surrendred his title to the principality of wales to the king of england : which seems unto me most improbable , considering he would not voluntarily depose himself of such royall preheminence and soveraignty , without he were brought to such extremity that there were no other remedy ; whereas it is evident that the lord rees was in great favour with king henry the second at the time you mention , and had been for many years before ; witnesse the office of being justice of southwales , which the king had given him three years before that peace at glocester , as the book of conwey mentioneth : then also that he brought to the king's peace at glecester no lords of northwales or powis , but few of southwales , such as had formerly offended the king ; whereby it appears that his said resignation , if there were any such , extended no farther then his title of southwales only , and yet in regard that all the english writers do terme and stile the said lord rees king of southwales , even to the last period of his life , i cannot readily believe that there was any such surrender made , untill the same do appear by some authentick record . the eighth argument . that the princes of northwales ( though some late writers of those parts call them princes and kings of wales ) did not write themselues so , nor were taken to be so in their time , when there was fit occasion to set forth their title . but ever since the conquering of rees ap theodor they did acknowledge this title from the kings of england , as may appear by the said submissions and transactions between the kings of england and the princes of northwales , from the death of rees ap theodor to the death of lhewelyn the last prince , even as they are related by the writers of northwales . and which maketh it more evident , when the pope did absolve lhewelyn ap jorwerth from his oath of obedience made to king john , and david ap lhewelyn from his oath of obedience made to king henry the third , he gave them the title of princes of northwales only , whereas both the princes would have sought , and the pope would have yeilded them the title of princes of wales , ( in that case especially for the larger extent of their absolutions ) if there had been ground for it . likewise it appeareth by the excommunication of lhewelyn ap iorweth , when as he persisted in action against king iohn , after the pope had made his end with the king , that the pope stiled him prince of northwales only : and the colour that those writers do take to terme them of northwales princes of wales was , for that after the subduing of rees ap theodor , the people of wales had no other in their distresses to resort unto for protection but the princes of northwales . and in that respect , and not otherwise , there being then no princes of southwales , lhewelyn ap iorwerth prince of northwales being incited by the pope and barons against king iohn , did assume a command in most parts of wales : but it ceased in short time , and he submitted himselfe and his country to king henry the third . the answer . it it is certain , that the princes of northwales , howsoever they did lay down their titles , were alwaies reputed and taken to be the soveraign kings of britaine , & princes of wales , for caradoc lancarvan in glamorganshire speaking of anarawd prince of northwales , gives him the title and honour of king of the britaines , and chief king of wales , as is manifest in the ancient copies of his history , idwall oel his son is called by william malmesbury and others , rex omnium wallensium . the same stile , or the like in effect , caradocus attributeth unto the sons of idwal , howel ap jevaf , meredith ap owen , and bleddyn ap cynvyn , princes of northwales . trhayarn ap caradoc is called king of wales by george owen harry , a gentleman of southwales . griff : ap conan , whom mr. camden calleth princeps walliae , was acknowledged by rees ap theodor himself to be brenhin brenhincedh cymru , that is , king of the kings of wales , as the author of griffiths life averreth ; whereby it clearly appears , that the said rees prince of southwales pretended no right to the soveraignty of wales . and caradocus also saith that griff : ap conan prince of northwales was p●nna brenhin ac amdhiffynnwr a thangnefedhwr crmruoll : that is , the chiefest king , defender , and peace-maker of all wales . leoline the great also is by mathew paris , mat : westminster , polidor , and all our british antiquities termed prince of wales , and sometimes king of wales , as in an old british ode dedicated to lhewelyn , by one encon wan , a bard of that age , is extant , wherein he is called gwir frenhin cymru , that is , the true or naturall king of wales . and david benvras a bard of great estimation in his time , in the funerall elegy of david lhewelyn's son , calleth him mab brenhin cymru , that is , the son of the king of wales . in like manner prince david , and leotine the last , are termed most commonly princes of wales by all authors . and here i may not passe how that our great antiquary mr. selden in his notes upon mi : draiton his polilbion , gives our princes from anarawd to the last prince the name and title of princes of wales : adding withall , that after the division among roderic mawr's sons , the principality was chiefly in northwales , and the rest as tributaries to the prince of that part . seeing therefore that the princes of northwales , even from roderic's time to lhewelyn ap griffith , were reputed and taken to be the undoubted princes and kings of wales , i cannot be induced to change my opinion upon bare pretences , be they never so specious . furthermore it is confessed , that the princes of northwales did acknowledg as well the principality of wales , as the title thereof to the kings of england , yet not only after the death of rees ap theodor , but many hundred years before , as it appears by tribute paid by our princes unto the kings of england in acknowledgment thereof : for in the dayes of the old britains , tair talaith ( as we find in an old british manuscript , and in the british triades ) a dheleid y dala wrth goron lundain , un ym-henrhyn rhionydhyny gogledh , ar ail daleith yn aberfraw , ar drydedh yn gerniw : that is , three coronets ought to be held of the crown of london , the one was the crown or coronet of penrhynrhionydd in the north , the second was of aberfraw , and the third that of corawall . and touching the pope's absolution of lhewelyn ap jorwerth from an oath of obedience to the king of england , by stiling him prince of northwales ; whence you infer , that he was not soveraign of any other part , else the pope would have given it him in his stile , it concerns you , before you make good your conceit herein , to propose unto us the pope's own words in the originall , and then to shew your self to be of his counsell , that when he named northwales the chiefest seat , you might be sure he did thereby intend to take away the soveraignty over the rest of wales . and that northwales exceeded southwales in respect of supremacy , you may be easily convinced , if you look back into those times when the britains lost the crown and scepter of london , ( as we find in prawf ynad , being an ancient ms : containing the old laws of the britains ; ) then by a generall assembly of the men of gwynedh , powys , deheubarth , evas , morganw● , and sersyllwe , it was ordained , that aberfraw in northwales should be the chiefest seat , and the king thereof the soveraign king of all the british princes . and king howel dha in his laws mentioneth a tribute due to the king of northwales from the kings of southwales and powis ▪ whereby , and by the inquisition before specified , it is apparent , that the title of aberffraw or northwales in effect is as large , ample , and honourable as the title of all wales . the ninth argument . if king edward the first of england had not accounted wales to be his by the conquest of rees ap theodor , he might have assumed against lhewelyn ap griff. the title of m●rtimer his subject in the right of gwladice his wife , sole sister and heir of david ap lhewelyn , the last lawfull prince of northwales , ( for griffith ap lhewelyn his eldest brother , father to lhewelyn the ●●st prince , was base born : ) but neither did the king think good to borrow that title ; nor did the mortimers ( albeit they were raised to be ear●s of march , and becoming the strongest subjects in alliances and kindreds , augmented the same by marrying the sole daughter and heir of the duke of clar●nce , whereby they had after the crown of england ) ever claime the principality of wales ; yea though they were in disgrace with the state of england , and were in action against henry the fourth , which such mighty persons would hardly have omitted , if the house of northwales had had good right to the principality of wales . neither would the policy of the state of england have suffered the rising of that house , which by an undoubted right to wales , might have bereaved them thereof ; yet such right as they had is now lawfully vested in the crown by king edward the fourth , as heir to mortimer . the answer . it appeareth in the statute of ruthlan , that edward 1. did not claime or account the principality of wales to be his by the overthrow of rees ap theodor , for the assumes the glory of the conquest of wales to himself , as is manifest before in my answer to the 6. argument , whereunto for your better satisfaction in this point i remit you . and the reason that he borrowed not the title of mortimer his subject , ( although it be a thing seldome or never heard of , that the titles of kingdomes should be borrowed or lent , ) and that his said subject himself did not seize upon the said principality from leoline the last , as his right by inheritance , was , because that mortimer had no right thereunto : for gwlades his wife was the sole sister of griffith , the eldest son of lhewelyn the great , who left behind him diverse children , and not of david , according to your allegation , as by most strong arguments and ancient authority shall appear , i doubt not , but to your full satisfaction . and first of all ralph lord mortimer of wigm●re the husband of gwlades dhu did procure with all his might the deliverance of griffith out of his brother davia's prison , and also labour for his installment in the principality of wales , as is apparent in mathew paris , which he would never have done , it his wi●e had been the sole sister and heir of david ; for by the raising of griffith to the throne of wales , he should not only depose david , but also most indiscreetly exclude himselfe from being heir apparent to the principality of wales , and next to rule after david , who had no issue . secondly , the lord mortimer , after the death of prince david , made no claime to the principality , which in no w●se he would have omitted , if he had been his heir apparent , and the king of englands nephew , as you pretend , who for the recovery of his right would minister unto him sufficient aid both in men and money . but this neglect infallibly denoteth , that gwlades with her posterity was not the heir of david , seeing that leoline held that peaceably with the consent of the king. and in an old book written above 200 years ago , i found the pedegree of richard duke of york , father of king edward the 4. wherein the dukes descent is first brought to the mortimers by anne his mother , and from the mortimers to the princes of wales by the said gwlades , as being sister and heir of griffith and not of david , even thus : leolinus fuit princeps walliae , & pater gladys ddu , haeres suus fuit griffinus princeps walliae , qui habuit quatuor filios , lew●linum ( ille fuit ultimus princeps walliae , ) owinnm , david , & rodri , qui decesserunt sine haered bus : ideo revertamur ad gladys dhu , quam radulphus mortimer duxit in uxorem . lewelyn was prince of wales , and the father of glaays ddû , his heir was griffith prince of wales , who had 4. sons , viz. lewelyn the last prince of wales , owen , david , and rodri , who dyed without heirs ; therefore let us come back again to gladys ddu , whom ralph mortimer married . hereby it appeareth that griffith was l●welyn ap jorwerth's son & heir , & therefore born in wedlock , & that his four sons leaving no heirs ( as that author saith , ) the right of the principality descended to the posterity of gwladus , which directly proveth she was sister of the whole bloud to griffith , and not to david , of whom the author maketh no mention at all ; accounting him and his sisters ( some of whose posterity live at this day ) no better then bastards . thirdly our ancient books of pedegrees do with one consent affirme that the children of leoline ap jor : were griffith and gwlades dhu , whose mother was tanglwyst the daughter of lhowarch goch of ros : david prince of wales , gwenlliant , angharad , and marvred , whose mother was joan , the daughter of king john. the white book of hergest , a very fair and ancient parchment manuscript , saith , that prince lhewelyn wedded one tanglwyst the daughter of llowarch lord of anglesey , and begat by her griff. and gwladys dee . gwilym tew that flourished in the daies of henry 6. hath written that leolin ap jorwerth begat gwladus ddu upon the daughter of llowarch goch , which was the mother of griffith . and last of all i find it noted in an old manuscript thus ▪ lewelinus gervasii filius princeps walliae , primo desponsavit tanglwyst filiam lhowarch vychan , de qua genuit griffith & gwlades ddu quondam uxorem radulphi de mortuomari , post mortem dictae tanglwyst idem l●welynus desponsavit joannam filiam johannis regis angliae , de qua genuit david principem , & gwenlliant uxorem jo : lacie comitis lincolnia , & angharad primo desponsata johanni , de brewys domino de brechon , post cujus decessum desponsata fuit malgoni vachan ap maelgon ap rees , & ex eadem uxore genuit filiam quae maritata est johanni scotico comiti cestriae qui fuit nepos ranulphi comitis cestriae ex parte sororis sui . here is ( you see ) most infallible proof , that gwlades was not the sole sister and heir of david , but the only sister of griffith ( lh●welyn the great his eldest son ) who by equity should have succeeded his father in the principality of wales ; although you and others do averre that he was a bastard , but how truly , i appeale to the judgment of impartiall antiquaries : for do but equally consider whether a bastard would offer to disquiet his father and prince , because he intended that his lawfull heir should succeed him in his dominions ; or presume to bandy with the legitimate heir for his due inheritance ; or whether the king of england would maintaine such an execrable quarrell against his ( naturall ) nephew , or the lords of vvales against their true & legitimate prince in a bastard's behalf . these circumstances might satisfy , that griffith was not only born in wedlock , but also the right & proper prince of wales by inheritance . consider likewise how lhewelyn called all the lords and barons of wales before him to ystratflur , and caused them to swear to be faithfull subjects , and to do homage to david his son , and that long before his death ; which had been needlesse and frivolous , if david had been his heir , and griff : his bastard : consider i say , how that henry the third immediately after the death of griffith , assuming ▪ the title of his said prisoner into his own hands , intituled his eldest son edw : to the principality of wales , accounting david no lawfull prince , as it appears thereby : yea and how , that neither the bruses lords of brechnock . lacies earls of lincoln , nor any other that married prince davids sisters of the whole blood , pretended any right to the principality of wales after his death , though he left no issue or his body to survive him , which such mighty persons would hardly have omitted , if david had been the true heir of leoline the great , and lawfull prince of wales , ●urthermore david benvras in a funerall elegy to lhewelyn and his two sons , gives them in generall the name of princes , and prefers griff : before david . whereupon i do conclude , that if griff : had been a bastard , in all likelihood the bard would not presume to prefer him before david , being legitimate ; neither have given him the title of prince , but that it was his birth-right . again polydor virgil in the 16. book of his history of england , denoteth that griff : was his fathers lawfull heir , and that david was an usurper of the principality upheld by the king of englana's favour in these words . id temporis lewelinus walliae princeps è vita migravit , deinde inter gruffinum & david filios ejus de principatu disceptatum est ; quem ad ultimum david , etsi minor natu , favente henrico , assecutus est : and a little after : multos wallorum miserebat casus griffini , qui per proditionem avito principatu fraudatus in carcere esset , insidebatque in illorum animis tanti facinoris memoria . adde hereunto how leolinus gerva●ii filius desponsavit tanglwist , de qua genuit griffith , as i said before : adde i say the testimony of the book of hergest before mentioned , with the which agrees john griff : eyton , an author of above an hundred and fifty years antiquity . here i might cite the opinion of guttun owen and the bards , who with one consent do testify , that gr : was his fathers eldest son and heir apparent , whose testimonies , seeing their function was nothing else but truly to decant the famous deeds and true pedegrees of the princes and nobility of wales , i hold it good reason that we follow and preferre before the traditions of strangers , who most commonly being enemies to the welchmen were carelesse of their affaires , and therefore apt to erre in relating their histories , especially since they looked upon it as their interest to conceale or extenuate , rather then declare their glory . and the translators of the chr●nicle of vvales , tracing their steps , and forgetting the fidelity of translation , added at their pleasure ▪ that griffith was a bastard , and that gwlades was the sister of david going besides the old text wherein you shall find no such matter . also bastards by the lawes of howel dha were excluded from any share of inheritance with their brethren legitimate , but gruff : as dr. powell out of math : paris relateth , claimed a portion of his fathers inheritance according to the customes of vvales , even so much as of right ought to appertain unto him . vvhich words do insinuate that he was ready to prove his father and mothers marriage lawfully consummated . and david confesseth a portion due to his brother , when in the third article of his submission to h. 3. he saith , item i , and the said griffith , and either of us , shall hold our portions of land of our said soveraign lord the king in capite . lastly , the bastards of the princes of vvales were not tolerated to bear their fathers arms ; and if permitted , yet not without difference , as may be observed in the coats of madoc the son of gwenwynwyn lord of powis , david goch the son of david lord of denbigh and fradhsham ; eneon and cynwric twinnes , the sons of mad : ap mred : prince of powis ; and tegwared y bais wen being the bastard of prince lhewelyn ap jorwerth had therefore a peculiar coat of arms given him and his posterity , to wit , ar. a cheveron s. charged with 3. mullets pierced : but griffith father of llywelyn the last prince , gave his fathers coat without any change or difference at all , and so did his progeny after him , which proveth that he was lawfully born . these reasons and testimonies do perswade me to think that griffith was unworthily defamed of bastardy , and de●eated of his birthright under that pretence . but in regard herein i thwart the judgment of good antiquaries both ancient and modern , i leave the matter to a farther debate . the tenth argument . the late writers of northwales cannot agree whether mervyn or anarawd were elder . mr. humphry lloyd following giraldus , preferreth mervyn ; doctor powel , anarawd . how can they then fitly decide this point , or conclude against cadelh to be the eldest ? it is probable that giraldus living in henry 2ds . time , being a native of vvales , and best seen of any ( as his works do shew ) in the antiquities thereof , and living in a time when there were more store of them then now are , or have been in this last age , and otherwise a great learned man and bishop of st. davids , had as good grounds and helps to prove for mervyn , as any later writer for anarawd . therefore upon this doubt and uncertainty , which of these two were elder , it is safest for the truth to agree upon so good authorities and grounds of reasons for cadelh to be the eldest , which is confirmed also by the authentick authority of a countrey man of northwales , david nantmor , the famous bard , who was and still is of such estimation in northwales , as none will contradict any thing written by him . neither would he have declared the truth so plainly , if there had been any doubt in the matter . and thus he writeth : tri meib i rodri meun tremyn i keid cadelh , nerawd , mervyn . rhannodh ef yr hwn oedh vn rhodhiad holl kymry rhydhyn . rhannodh a gadodh er gwelh , dawn , yfydh dinefwr i gadelh ymab hynaf oi stafelh pennaf o wyr pwyvn welh . nerawd wr gwastawd dan go , yn gyfan a gafas aberffro may dayoni duw yno fe biau i bryniaw ay bro. gwir gwir a dhoydyr i dhyn , paen ifank , powys cafas mervyn lhymar modh yr adrodhyn ytreir rhwyng y trywyr hyn . in english thus . three sons we find were unto roderi , vvhom cadelh , nerawd , mervyn men do call , divide he did , that was a monarchy of cambria a guift between them all . divide and leave for best ( o justly done ! ) dinevowr unto cadelh did he then within his bower the first begotten son , ( and who so good ) the chiefest of the men . and courteous anarawd did possesse aberffro for his portion , mark you this , whom god i pray with goodnesse all to blesse , both hills and dales the same his own it is . the tale is true , yea , true it came to passe , that powis should young mervyn's portion be , and thus for truth the very manner was , how all divided stood between them three . the answer . i cannot think it reason from the doubt of northwales writers whether anarawd or mervyn were the eldest son of roderic the great , to conclude cadelh to be the eldest ; especially seeing neither our writers nor any else do make any thing for cadelh ▪ and also that all in generall do agree , that the king of northwales , howsoever he were called , was the eldest of the brethren . not only dr. powel , but a multitude of most ancient writers do prefer anarawd to the kingdome of northwales , as our ancient bards and writers of genealogies ; illorum enim ( saith dr. powel ) constans assertio est anaratum primogenitum principem fuisse venedotiae . the ancient author of griffith ap conan's life , brings the pedegree of the said griffith lineally to anarawd . meilir brydydh ( that flourished in william the conqueror's time ) averres the said griffith to be descended of anarawd . caradocus lancarvanensis affirmes that anarawd the eldest son of roderic the great was king of northwal s. and last of all ni●nius the old british writer and disciple of elv dugus , who lived in the daies of roderic and his children , saith thus : anaraught rex moniae ( i.e. ) môn , qui regit modo regnum wencdociae regionis ( i. ) gweinedh . therefore giraldus cambrensis with his followers leyland and lhwyd , must needs be in an error , when he gives his voice for mervyn . and truly giraldus cambrensis , though in antiquity he were most expert and skilfull , yet seems not a little to be ignorant of the true history of roderic the great and his children : for besides the former error in the 2d chapter of his book , intituled , descriptio cambriae , he avers that the said roderic was the cause of the division of wales into the three kingdomes of northwales , southwales , and powis , whereas it is apparent , that the said three kingdomes had their severall kings many years before his birth , as dr. pow●l most truly proveth in his notes upon the said chapter : then also he saith , that cadelh , to whom roderic had given southwales for his portion , survived anarawd and mervyn , whereby he got the monarchy of all wales . cadelh ( saith he ) praemortuis frat●ibus totius walli● monarchiam obtinait , and carad●cus a more ancient writer testifieth , that cadelh died 6. years before anarawd , with whom agreeth your countreyman george owen harry , and another most ancient british chronologer which beginneth thus , oes gwrtheyrn gortheneu &c. mentioned by sr. john prise , p. 121. defensionis britannicae historiae . lastly , he faith that cad●lh's successors even to theodor enjoyed the said m●narchy , whereas it is clear that diverse of the line of anarawd ruled the kingdome of northwales during that time : so that we cannot but conclude giraldus to be in a grosse error . and as to the testimony of david nanmor , on whom relies your whole hope for cadelh's soveraignty , it is answered , that his authority ( had it been as you make it to be , which shall appear to be far otherwise , especially in so ancient a matter as we now handle , being favoured or strengthned by no antiquity , and himselfe not flourishing before the middle of the raign of henry the sixth , would have been too weak to encounter not only dr. powel , but a multitude of most ancient anthors , well seen in antiquity , that maintain the contrary : i cannot be perswaded that he was ever of that opinion , nor that those verses you are pleased to lay to him are his . they do not savor of the skill of the meanest bard , much lesse of nanmor , that sometimes contended with david ap edmond for the chair at the eistedhfa in caermarthen , and by his compod manuel , his gorchestion , cywydhau , odes and epigramms , is well known to surpasse most men of his time in poeticall science . they have faults as to the measures in 4. seve●all places , such as our bards terme twyll gynghanedh and twyll odl , which by the teachers of the faculty , to wit dr. david du of hiradhic , edyrn dafod aur , eneon yff●irad , and divers others have been damned for schismes and solaecismes , in the art , and so forbid to be used . it being so as to the poetry , the history may justly be suspected of mistakes , if not of forgery , in order to the promoting of a small designe . and there are mistakes in the history : for rod●ric was not the divider of wales ; and cadelh is denyed by all writers to be the eldest of the 3. brethren ; nor was the k. of aberffraws name nerawd , but anarawd . and in the 5th . and last stanza , which you forbear the mention of , there is a manifest error ; for therein it is said , that roderic made his division betwen his 3. sons a.d. 811. long before his reign , and probably before he was born ; for caradocus saith he began his reign a. 843. and his father mervyn frych but in the year 817. at which time prince conan tindaethwy dyed . the eleventh argument . these authorities and reasons are delivered simply to beat out the the truth of this point in question , and chiefly out of a desire to clear the way for a perfect history of wales , if any shall undertake it ; which otherwise cannot be : for besides this evidence of the soveraignty of the prince of southwales ( where there never failed a lawfull prince to govern untill the period thereof , by the fatall overthrow of the last and worthy prince , prince rees ap th●odor ) it seems not fit to register the acts of wales for a great part of 200. years under usurpers . and therefore it is desired that if any shall be disposed to answer hereunto , or to give reasons for maintaining their allegation , it be done without prejudice or partiality , and that they range not out of the limits of the question . the answer . whereas you alledge that your authorities and reasons are delivered simply to beat out the truth of the point in question , i cannot conceive so , in regard you have not been pleased to be so particular in your quotation of authors , as could be desired . and whereas you think it not fit to register the acts of wales under usurpers , it seems you would deprive your reader of a perfect history , and conceale such passages which are a requisite to be known , as the lawfullest proceedings ; in that a history ( how rugged soever , the passages thereof may be ) ought to testify the truth by the consent of times , and immediate succession of princes ; otherwise that will appear like a broken chaine , wanting some necessary lincks to unite the whole ; neither will man's desire be sat●sfied , untill it receive instruction , who were , and who were not usurpers , and how their government differed , or whether usurpers being really possessed of the crown , did not use the same jurisdiction which belonged unto the right heir : and withall t is far more fit & decent that the acts of wales should be registred under the name of those vsurpers of northwales , in regard that all wales was subject to the crown thereof , then under the princes of southwales , ( who were , as i said , their subjects & tributaries , ) though the lawfull heirs of cadelh . and in my judgment you cannot so confidently excuse your southwales government from usurpation for that time , seeing rotherchap jestin , and others , are acknowledged to be vsurpers within the compasse of the time limited . you may be further convinced touching the truth of our allegation , if you do but indifferently weigh the evident proofs that follow upon these grounds . first how the soveraignty continued in northwales before the daies of roderic the great . secondly , how anarawd prince of northwales was roderic's eldest son . and lastly how the princes of southwales and powis paid tribute to the prince of northwales . to the first , if you look back into the times before roderic's raigne , you must confesse cadwalhon lhawhir king of northwales was chiefest of the four that bare swords before arthur at the triumphant feast of caerlheon ( of which number , as galfridus monemutensis affirmes , the king of southwales was one : ) or you must deny the testimony of your george owen harry , pag. 26. then afterwards when the britains wanted a supreme governour , there was a generall meeting had for the election of a king , and a continuall supply was had from the princes of northwales ; as first it may appear , when ( after the death of vortiporius , whom we call gwerthevyr ) the britains met at traeth maelgwn , as may be seen in those ancient british laws , intituled prawf ynad , lhe y caffas maelgwn vot yn pennaf brenhin , ac aberffraw yn pen lhyssoedh , a jarlh mathyraval , a jarlh dinevwr , a iarlh caerlh . on y danaw ynteu : whic● may be thus englished . where it was ordained , that malgwn ( prince of northwales ) should be the chiefest or soveraign king , and aberffraw in northwales the soveraign seat of the britains , and that the earls of powis , southwales , and caerlheon should be under him and obey him . and after that , when the princes of southwales , powis , and cornwall after the battell of bangor , met at chester , where with the consent of all those princes , cadvan prince of northwales was made king of britaine ; after him succeeded in their own right cadwalhon his son , and cadwalader his grandchild : at which time the britains lost the soveraignty of the whole isle , as galfridus saith . and yet r●deris molwynoc prince of northwales , the grandchild of cadwalader was obeyed by all the british princes as their supreme and soveraign● prince , and called also king of the britains according to all authors : and so was his son conan tindaethwy ; and after him mervyn vrych king of man , who in the right of his wife essyllt , conan's daughter , was sole prince of all wales , as your own george oweu harry and all other writers testify ; and after them succeeded roderic the great their son , who , as giraldus saith , toti walliae praesidebat . so then hitherto , that is 300 years before anarawd's raign , it was not controverted who had the soveraignty ; for it being most manifest , that the soveraignty of wales remained in northwales , it may perswade an indifferent reader that roderic would not alter the course of the soveraignty , being a matter of that ancient continuance , especially when it must be confessed , that the prince of northwales was eldest son and heir apparent to his father rod ric , as both old and late writers do with one consent confesse : of which ( for brevities sake ) i will make choice but of few , but such as are reputed to be of best credit and insight in antiquity , to assist me with their testimonies . and first of all dr. powel in his notes upon giraldus , and additions to caradocus , proveth that anarawd was the eldest son of roderic the great , and sayth farther , that he was the right heir of cadwalader , as is evident by all histories . sr. john prise , a scuthwales gentleman , in his description of cambria , saith that rodericus magnus king of wales gave northwales as the chiefest part to his eldest son humphry llwyd in his breviary of britain , and jo. leyland in his notes upon his book intituled genethliacon edvardi principis , and the book of hergest written in the dayes of ed. 4. averre , that roderic gave northwales to his eldest son , adding withall , that cadelh ( who had southwales ) was the third son . cyndhelw brydydd mawr , that is , cyndhelw the great p●et , who flourished in the daies of henry the second king of england , writeth thus : i rodri mawr vawr vilwriaeth gymro i rai gymru h●laeth a gwynedh nwn gynnydh a●th i vab hynaf y pennaeth . caradocus lancarvanensis forementioned , who wrot in the dayes of henry the first testifies in some copies of his annals , that roderic had by his wife angharad diverse sons , as anarawd his eldest son , to whom he gave aberffraw with northwales . our old books of pedigrees written on parchment above 400 years ago , do attribute the seniority of birth to anarawd the son of roderic the great , and not to cadelh . to conclude , asser menevensis , bishop of st. davids , who flourished even in the dayes of the sons of roderic , saith in the acts of king alfred , that anaraut filius rotri cum suis fratribus ad postremum amicitiam northanhymbrorum d●serens , de qua nullum bonum nisi damnum habuerat , amicitiam alfredi regis studiose requirens , ad praesentiam illius aavenit , cumque à rege houorificè receptus esset , & ad manum episcopi in filium consirmati●nis acceptus maximisque donis ditatus , regis dominio cum omnibus suis cadem conditione subdidit , ut in omnibus regiae voluntati sic obediens esset , sicut ethered cum mercis . here your countryman gives our anarawd a superiority over his brethren , esteeming them no otherwise then his inferiors and subjects , as plainly it appears , when he saith , that king alfred ( of all the brethren ) honoured , enriched with great gifts , and entred into league with anarawd only . this testimony with the rest is sufficient to prove , that anarawd prince of northwales was the eldest son of roderic the great , and therefore soveraign king of the britains , which merdhin silvester 300 years before anarawds birth foretold , to wit , that he should be supreme prince of the britains after his father roderic . now time calleth me to come to my last argument , which is , that the princes of southwales and powis payed a tribute to the prince of northwales . wherein ( to deale briefly ) i will not trouble you here with the testimony of our great antiquary mr. selden before mentioned in my answer to your 8. argument ; nor with the authorities of our other late writers , but will content my selfe with the ancient laws of our british princes , where thus we read : try mychdeyrn dyledoc a dhylu gwladychu cymruoll danei thervyneu , brenin aberffraw , arglwydh dinefwr , a hwn mathraval , tri phrif lys arbenic sydh ir tri theyrn hyn yn essyddyneu breiniawl ydhynt . vn yw aberffraw yngwynedh , dynevwr yny deheu , a mathraval wynva ym powys : a llyma mal y dosparthwyd eu teyrnasau hwynt yn dair rhan , vn bie vchafiaeth ar y dhwy , nit amgen noc aberffraw pie y bendevigaeth . teir mychdeyrn dhylyet adhylyir o gymru olh , aberffraw gan y dhwylys hynny adhylu , vn o dhinefwr , sef yw honno melget , pedeir tunelh o vel a gassei pedeir mu ymhob tunelh , dwy grenneit ymhob mu , lhwyth deuwr ar drossol ym hob gren : peillget o wynva a ymodh hunw hefyd . thus englished . three lawfull kings ought to rule all wales under its bounds , the king of aberffraw in northwales , the lord of dinefwr , and this of mathraval : these three princes have three principall courts for their princely dwellings , aberffraw in northwales , dinefwr in southwales , and mathraval wynfa in powis . thus their dominions were divided into three parts , one hath a soveraignty over the other two , viz. aberffraw hath the primacy . three princely tributs are due out of all wales , whereof aberffraw ought to have from those two seats , one from dinefwr , which is a tribute of honey , viz. 4. tuns of honey , every tun containing 4. mu , every mu 4. grens , every gren as much as two men could carry between them on a leaver : the other is the like quantity of flower , of mathraval wynva . this i hold sufficient proof that that southwales and powis were tributaries to northwales : and this should suffice me for this time , had not howel dha a prince of southwales and the son of cadelh decreed in his laws , that as the king of northwales was to pay a tribute to the king of london , so should all the kings of wales pay tribute to the king of northwales . lxiii libras est mychdeyrn dyled quod rex aberfrau reddere debet regi londoniae semel cùm acceperit terram suam ab eo ; p●stea verò omnes reges walliae debent terram suam ab eoaccipere , i. e. à rege aberffraw , & illi reddere meicheerd deleet & abediw p●st eorum mortem , & verbum illius , verbum est super omnes reges , & nullius verbum est super ipsum : that is to say , sixty three pounds is the monarchicall tribute , which the king of aberfraw ought to the king of london when once he hath received his lands of him : afterwards all the kings of wales ought to take their lands of him , that is , of the king of aberfraw , and to pay him a reliefe after their death . and his law is a law over the kings , and no mans law is over him . so saith howel dha . the weight of these reasons makes me omit diverse others , and many conjectures , together with the vulgar opinion ; for seeing before roderic's time the case is made out by good proofs , and that in roderic and his sons times , and their posterity , it is still strengthned with the authorities of both southwales and northwales new and old writers , i see no reason why you should not conclude with me , that the princes of northwales had the soveraignty over all wales . the end . a mistake touching the pedegree of the earl of carbery corrected . finding a mistake in a book lately printed , called cambria triumphans , touching the pedegree of the right honourable the earl of carbery , the author making him to be descended from gwaethvoed of cardigan , whereas indeed gwaethvoed of powis was his ancestor , i thought i should be wanting to my duty to that noble person and the truth , if i did not , when i had an opportunity , endeavour ( what lay in me ) the rectifying of it . the gentleman the author i do very much respect and honour for his love expressed to our country in his worthy pains to maintain the honour of it ; and do not so much impute the mistake to him , being a stranger , as to our late unskilfull recorders of genealogies , who by reason of their not examining things throughly , and not studying chronology better , have been the occasion of his error . in their writings they deliver to posterity , that gwaethvoed of cardigan was the father of gweristan , the grandfather of blethyn ap cynvyn king of wales , the earl's ancestor ; but without any grounds for it , as i shall make it to appear , by shewing 1. that there were two gwaethvoeds . 2ly , that gwaethvoed of cardigan could not be the great grandfather of blethyn ap cynvyn , and so not the earl of carbery's ancestor . that there were two gwaethvoeds our bo●ks of ped●grees assure us , which make often mention both of gwaethvoed vawr of powis , and of gwaethveed of cardigan . they are recorded as distinct persons , the one being stiled of powis , the other of cardigan , for distinction's sake . and they appear further to be distinct by their distinct coates of arms , and distinct pedegrees : he of powis beareth vert a lyon rampant a. imbrued head , feet and tayle ; the other , or a lyon rampant regardant s. langued and armed g. and for their pedegrees , books written about 400 years ago , say that gwaethvoed of powis was the son of gwrhydr ap caradawc ap lles llawddeawc &c. to beli mawr ( belinus magnus ) monarch of britaine , the father of king lud , and of cassib●lan , who was king when julius caesar first entred britaine . and there are other books that derive the pedegree of gwaethvoed of cardigan to gwythno garanir lord of cantre gwaelod , ( to wit , that large plaine extending it self between the countyes of carnarvan , cardigan , and pembroke , long since swallowed up by the sea ) thus , gwaethvoed ap eunydd , as lewis morgannwc saith ; but others leaving out eunydd say , he was the son of cadivor ap peredur peiswydh ap eneon ap eunydd , and so to the said gwythno garanir , and in a direct line from him to cunedha wledig king of the north and cambria . that gwaethvoed of cardigan could not be the great grandfather of blethyn ap cynvyn &c. ] for blethyn was neer of this gwaethvoed's age . caradoc of lancarvan in his history of wales tells us ; that blethyn was slaine a. d. 1073. being born , as may be conjectured , about 1023. supposing angharad ( prince llewelyn ap sitsyllt's widow , who was slaine a. d. 1021. ) to marry convyn blethyn's father 1022. now gwaethvoed of cardigan could not be ancienter then blethyn , if so ancient , will appear , if we examine the 2d . book . and 4th ch . of giraldus cambr●nsis his itinerarium cambriae ; there we may find , that in the year 1188 , when baldwin arch-bishop of canterbury visited wales , with giraldus in his company , to perswade the welsh to list themselves for the holy war against the saracens , that there was a son of this gwaethvoed's ( an aged man ) then living , called ednowen , a lay abbot of lanbadern vawr in cardiganshire , being a 115 years just after the death of blethyn ap cynvyn ; therefore we must needs conclude this gwaethvoed could not live long before blethyn , and if he did live before him any time , he could not so long before him , as to be his grandfather . besides , that gwaethvoed , the earl of carbery's ancestor , was a distinct person from gwaethvoed of cardigan , and far ancienter , may from hence further be gathered , viz. that the generations from him to our time are more in number then the generations from gwaethvoed of cardigan , as appears by this instance , to wit , my lord vaughan the earl●s son is the 21th . generation from gwaethvoed his ancestour ; whereas sr. richard price of gogerddan baronet , descended from gwaethvo●d of cardigan my lord 's equall in age is but the 17th . in descent from that gwa●thvoed . also we read in our books of one morvydh daughter to yayr ddu king of gwent ( now monmouthshire , ) who lived in king ath●lstan's time , a. d. 921. as rog : hovenden hath it recorded , that married one gwaethvoed , which could not be that of cardigan , who , as is said , having a son living 1188. cannot rationally be supposed to be born before the year 1000 , or thereabouts , but may very well be that gwaethvoed of powis , the ancestour of blethyn ; this gwaethvoed might very well be blethyn's great grandfather , there being a 100 years difference of time and above , between them . the pedegree of the right honourable sr. richard vaughan earl of carbery , lord viscount molingar , baron of emlyn , and lord president of the marches of wales . gwaithvoed vawr lord of powis . morvydd da : & coheir of yayr ddu king of gwent . gwerystan lord of powis . nest danghter of cadell ap brochw . l. convyn lord of powis . aagharad queen of wales , da : & heir of mredith ap owen king of wales : the relict of llywelyn ap bledhyn ap cy●vyn king of wales . haer da : & coheir of cilli●● blaidd rudd of ( seissylt . gest . meredith ap bleddyn prince of powis . hunyth da : of eynydd . madoc ap meredith prince of powis . eva da : of madoc ap urien ap egmir ap lles ap idaerth benvras of maesbroke . er. gh. enion evell . arddyn da. of madoc van ap madoc ap enion hael ap urien of main gwinedd . r. c. run ap enion . elizabeth da : to jo. lord strange of cno●kin gh. er. cyhely● ap rh●● . eva da. and heir of grono ap cadwgan saethydd lord of henvache gh. er. ivaf ap cyhelyn . eva da : to adda ap awr of trevor . gh. er. madoc coch. lleuki da : of howel goch ap mared van &c. to bleddyn ap cynvyn . gh. er. madoc kyffin . — the da : of griffith ap rees ap madoc ap ririd ulaidd . gh. david ap mad. kyffin . catharin da : of morgan ap davydd ap madoc ap david van ap david up griff. ap jorwerth ap howel ap moriddig ap sandde , gh. rc. david va. of gartheryr . gwervyl da : to griffith ap rees ap griffith ap madoc ap jorwerth ap madoc ap ririd ulaidd . gh. griffith vaugh. tibod da : to meredith ap tudur ap gronw ap howel y gadair . gh. hugh vaughan esq . jane da : of moris ap owen ap griff. ap nicôlas . gh. john vaugh. esq . catherin da. of harry ap trahayarn of bodlysgwm . gh : walter vaugh. of golden grove . mary da. of griffith rees of tresnewyth in carmartbin shire . john earl of carbury &c. margaret da. of sr. gely meuric . kt. richard earl of carbury , &c. alice da. of john earl of bridgewater . he beareth or. a lyoa rampant g. the coat of blethyn ap kynvyn , not the coat of prince madoc ap meredith , being a. a lyon rampant s. armed and langued g. the 5. royall tribes of cambria . 1. griffith ap conan king of northwales is the first registred in our books ; he was the grandchild of prince jago ap edwal , whose son conan was forced to fly into ireland for safety , where he married ranullt daughter of auloedd king of dublin , man , and the isles , and the reli●● of mathganyn king of vlster , and had issue by her this griffith . he beareth g. 3 lioncels passant in pale barry a. armed az. 2. rees ap tewdwr mawr , the second royall tribe , who took upon him the government of southwales a. d. 1077. g. a lyon rampant or. within a bordure indented . 3. blethyn ap . cynvyn ( the third royall tribe ) was king of northwales and prince of powis , and after the death of his grandfather meredith ap owen ( prince of southwales ) he became king of all wales , or a lyon rampant g. armed and langued or. 4. the fourth royall tribe elystan . glodrydd prince of the country between wy and severne . he was the son of cyhelyn ap jv●r by rhi●ingar the daughter and heir of gr●nw ap tuder trevor , from whom he had derived to him the title of the earldome of hereford . athelstan king of england was his godfather . elystan's two coates quartered . a. 3 boars heads cobazed s. langued g. tusked or. his mothers coa● . parted per bend sinister ermine and ermines , over all , a lyon rampant or. 5. jestyn ap gurgant , the fifth royall tribe , was prince or lord of glamorgan , he descended from iewdric king of gwent in king arthur's time . he lost his country to robert fitz hamon the norman , and his 12 knights , whom by the procurement of eneon ap cadivor ap colwy● he had hired to come with an army to assist him against rees ap tewdwr prince of southwales , & blethyn ap maenyrch lord of breeknock ▪ a just judgment upon him for his disloyalty to the said rees his lord & prince ! god being pleased suddenly to permit treachery to be punishedwith treachery . rees and blethyn after a very bloudy fight ( not far from brecknock were both slaine in the field . g. 3 che●onels in pale a. prince griffith ap conan , rees ap tewawr , and blethyn ap cynvyn made diligent search after the armes , ensignes , and pedegrees of their ancestours , the nobility and kings of the britains ; what they discovered by their pains in any papers and records was afterwards by the bards digested and put into books . and they ordained 5. royall tribes ( there being only 3 before ) to whom their pollerity to this day can derive themselves : and also 15 speciall tribes , of whom the gentry , especially of northwales , are for the most part descended . and in our books we have mention of the tribe of the marc●● &c. besides other tribes called gwe●●lyth and gwehelaethan . the end . the history of the ancient and moderne estate of the principality of wales, dutchy of cornewall, and earldome of chester collected out of the records of the tower of london, and diuers ancient authours. by sir iohn dodridge knight, one of his maiesties iudges in the kings bench. and by himselfe dedicated to king iames of euer blessed memory. doddridge, john, sir, 1555-1628. 1630 approx. 256 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 80 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2008-09 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a20577 stc 6982 estc s109765 99845410 99845410 10307 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a20577) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 10307) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1349:22) the history of the ancient and moderne estate of the principality of wales, dutchy of cornewall, and earldome of chester collected out of the records of the tower of london, and diuers ancient authours. by sir iohn dodridge knight, one of his maiesties iudges in the kings bench. and by himselfe dedicated to king iames of euer blessed memory. doddridge, john, sir, 1555-1628. [16], 142, [2] p. printed by tho. harper, for godfrey emondson, and thomas alchorne, london : m.dc.xxx. [1630] the last leaf is blank. reproduction of the original in the henry e. huntington library and art gallery. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng wales -history -to 1536. cornwall (england : county) -history -early works to 1800. cheshire (england) -history -early works to 1800. 2006-09 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-09 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-08 robyn anspach sampled and proofread 2007-08 robyn anspach text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the history of the ancient and moderne estate of the principality of wales , dutchy of cornewall , and earldome of chester . collected out of the records of the tower of london , and diuers ancient authors . by sir iohn dodridge knight , late one of his maiesties ludges in the kings bench. and by himselfe dedicated to king iames of euer blessed memory . london , ¶ printed by tho. harper , for godfrey em●ndson , and thomas alchorne , m. dc . xxx . to the high and mighty james , by the grace of god king of england , scotland , france , and ireland , defender of the faith &c. my most dread soueraigne and liegelord , among temporall blessings giuen from god , and powred vpon men , this is not the least , for a man to behold the fruit of his owne body , surculum exradice , an impe , or graffe , the oliue branches about his table , the hope of his posterity , the image of himselfe , and the staffe of his old age . the consideration of the want whereof caused that good patriake out of the bitternesse of his soule to cry and make his complaint vnto his god in these words . behold i goe childlesse , and the steward of my house is eleazer of damascus ; loe to me thou hast giuen no seed , wherefore a servant of mine house must bee mine heire . but to be furnished with masculine issue , and to haue his first borne of that sex , to whom the birthright is due , as to the sanctfiied of god , and the preseruer of his name and patrimony , is a double blessing vnto all men , much more vnto kings , the lords anointed , whereby his horne is established , his subiects in the middest of the day present , do behold the sunne that shall arise vpon them the day suceeding , and haue their hearts setled to say vnto their soueraine , wee and our seed will serue thee and thy seed for euer : this made the propheticall king in the day of his departure to blesse god , and say , blessed be the lord my god , who hath caused mine eyes to see this day that one of mine own loynes shall fit vpon my throne . but contrariwise was achah accursed , of whom god said he would not leaue him one mingentem ad parietem , threatning ( as it were ) by that circumlocution to root out all issue male of achab that might succeed him . and hence it is that all potentates of the world haue highly respected and aduanced in the eyes of their subiects , their heire apparant , and giuen and conferred vpon him very high and eminent titles of honor : of the romans he was called caesar and princeps juventutis , as the principall of all their hopes in their posterity of the french he is honored by the name of the dolphin of that part of the country , being his patrimony . and in like manner in this our country of england , the prince of wales , duke of cornwall , and earle of chester . he is , next his father , the chiefe in the realme , and by course of the ciuill law , is to sit at his right hand in all solemne assemblies of state and honor : so that not without reason did king edward the third king of england , place richard , his grandchild , and next heire apparant , in his solemne feast at christmas , at his table next vnto himselfe , aboue all his vncles , being the sonnes of that king , and men manifoldly renowned for their prowes and virtue . and yet hath not the prince any kingly prerogatiues allowed vnto him by the lawes of this realme , in the life of his progenitors , other then such as are due vnto other noble men , that hee might acknowledge himselfe to bee but a subiect , and whereof he is put in remembrance euen by the poesy that he vseth in the old english or saxon tongues in this forme conceiued , ie dien , i am a seruant . the due consideration whereof hath caused me by the encouragement of an honorable , learned , and worthy councellor my lord of buckhurst , your maiesties lord high treasurer of england , and my very good lord , and being eased therein by the carefull paines and industry of a gentleman mr. richard connock his seruant , in some conuenient method after my rude and vnlearned manner , to set downe what the ancient and true estate of his excellency the lord prince hath beene , what it now is , and how impaired , and to what estate and dignity by your maiesties high and princely wisdome , it may againe be reduced : beseeching your highnesse of your accustomed clemency , to pardon this my bold attempt , and to accept my poore trauels therein , with that gratious aspect as you do the manifold gratulations of other your maiesties louing subiects . your maiesties loyall and obedient subiect i. d. abstracts and advertisements concerning the contents of this historie . the originall and antient estate of wales , before , and vntill the conquest thereof by king edward the first , in the eleuenth yeere of his raigne . edward of carnaruon , ( so called because he was born at carnaruon castle in vvales ) and sonne to king edward the first , constituted prince of vvales , and the policy vsed therein by king edward the first . the creation of edward , sirnamed the blacke prince , to be prince of vvales , and the antient manner of the inuesture of the princes of vvales . the strange limitation of the estate of the lands of the said principality , and the reasons thereof , and the difference betweene the principality of vvales , and the dutchy of cornewall , for the eldest sonne and heire apparant of the king of england , is duke of cornewall , as soone as be is borne , or as soone as his father is king of england . but he is created prince of vvales by a speciall creation , inuesture , and donation of the lands thereunto belonging , and not by birth . the yeerely value of the reuenues of the principality of vvales , as the same were in the bands of the prince , commonly called the blacke prince . richard sirnamed of burdeaux , sonne of the said blacke prince , was after the death of his father , created prince of vvales , at hauering , at the bower , in the countie of essex , by e 3. his grandfather . henry of munmouth , sonne to king henry the fourth , created prince of vvales , he was afterwards king , by the name of king henry the fift . edward , the sonne of king henry the sixt , created prince of vvales , and earle of chester , and for that hee was then very yong , there was ordained by an act of parliament , what allowance should bee made vnto the said prince for his wardrobe , seruants wages , and other necessary expences , vntill the said prince should be of fourteene yeers of age . there was also a counsaile of diuers honourable personages , as bishops , earles , and others for the gouernement and direction of the reuenues of the said prince , which dispose the same accordingly , with the assent and aduice of the queene , who was also especially appointed in that behalfe . edward , the sonne and heire apparant of king edward the fourth , created prince of vvales , and a councell of honourable personages allowed to him also for the gouernement of his reuenues , and the lord riuers , vncle by the mothers side of the prince , was appointed gouernour of the person of the said prince . the creation of arthure , sonne and heire apparant to king henry the seuenth , to bee prince of vvales , the copie of the charter of that creation obserued for the forme and manner of penning thereof , and the names of the councellors that were assigned vnto him . after the death of prince arthure , henry his brother , who was afterwards king henry the eight , was created prince of wales , after whose time there are no charters found of the creation of any prince of wales , although king edward the sixt , in the life of his father , and queene mary carried the name of prince generall : and the reason why this discourse hitherunto is drawne after an historicall manner . after the said historicall discourse . three things are further considered of , viz. first , in what manner and order the said principalitie and marches of wales were gouerned and directed vnder the princes of wales , as well before , as after the english conquests thereof : wherein by the way are noted , the courts of iustice of the said principality of wales , the originall of the baronyes marchers : and when the first councell was established in the marches of wales vnto england , and in what manner the same was done , and the commodities ensuing thereof ; which vnion or annexation may serue in some respect , as a president in other cases of like consequence . the second principall thing proposed , is the consideration of the antient and moderne officers of the said principality , seruing the lord prince , and none others , and what fees and sallaries were allowed vnto them . the third principall matter is the present reuenues of the principality of wales , as the same was in charge before the auditors this last yeere past , viz. the fortie foure yeere of the late queene elizabeth . the dukedome of cornewall . the dukedome of cornewall was the first erected dutchie in england after the norman conquest , and made to be a dutchie in the eleuenth yeere of king edward the third , and giuen to his eldest sonne , commonly called the blacke prince , who was the first duke in cornewall after the conquest , to him and to his first begotten sonnes and heires apparant of the kings of england , and the difference that is betweene the principalitie of wales and the said dutchie . at what age of the duke of cornewall , liuery may bee made vnto him of the said dutchy . moreouer touching the said dutchie of cornewall , three things are considered ; first , what reuenues were bestowed vpon the said dutchy , for the erection thereof , both annuall and casuall , and the particulars thereof : the seuerall natures and differences of them in the construction of the law , together with the stanneryes and coynage of tynne , and the lawes , vsages , and customes of the said stanueryes concerning the managing of tynne . the diuers kindes of tynners and tynne , and the coynage of tynne is , and for what cause due and payable , and the priuiledges that the king and duke of cornewall haue in their preemption of tynne . the reuenues of the dutchie of cornewall as it is rated by suruey taken in the fifth yeere of king edward the third . the reuenues of the said dutchie of cornewall , as it was in the fifteenth yeere of king henry the eight . the reuenues of the said dutchie , as it was in account vnto the late queene elizabeth , in the 44. yeere of her raigne , which is the last account , and the cleere yeerely value thereof , as it may be drawne to an estimation annuall , appeareth . the countie palatine of chester and flint . the third principall reuenue belonging to the prince , as earle of chester , which earledome is a countie palatine . edward sirnamed the blacke prince , created earle of chester , by king edward the third his father , in the seauenth yeere of the said king edward the thirds raigne . the totall reuenue of the said countie palatine of chester and flint , as it was in the 44. yeere of the late queene elizabeth . the antient reuenues of the said earledome of chester and flint , as the same were in the fifth yeere of king edward the third . the reasons why in this history diuers an tiquities ( not vulgarly knowne ) are discouered concerning the principality of vvales , dutchy of cornewall , and earledome of chester . inconueniens erit omissis initijs atque origine non repetita , atqueillotis ( vt ita dixerim ) manibus , protinus materiam tractare . ex lege prima digestorū iuris ciuilis , titulo de origine iuris . the ancient revenewes of the lord prince consist of these three kindes : the principality of wales , dutchie of cornewall , and earldome of chester , and therefore of euery of these in order as followeth . the principality of wales . that part of this island which is called wales , is thought by some learned , to be the same which the romanes ( hauing reduced this island vnder their gouernment ) called britannia secunda , of some others it is supposed to bee the same that was called by the romanes valentia but howsoeuer the truth thereof be , it was anciently called by the brittaines , cambria who diuided the whole island of albion into these three parts , loegria , albania , and cambria , the saxons conquering this island , called the said territorie , ( into the mountaines whereof the remnant of the britaines that remayned were fled , and not to be ouercome by them , ) wallia , and the people welshmen , that is to say , vnto them strangers , and the other part , those britaines or welshmen doe yet in their language call the english saissons or saxons . it was also anciently diuided into three prouinces or principalities , the first and principall called by them guyneth , or as they haue written in latine venedotia viz : that which is called north-wales . the second they haue called in latine demetia , and is that we call south-wales . and the third powisia or powisland , and euery of these prouinces were againe subdiuided into cantreds and euery cantred into comots . the records do diuide the same into three parts also , westwales , northwales , & southwales . the whole countrey is now allotted into shires which are thirteen in number , and namely these 1 radnor shire . 2 brecknock shire . 3 munmouth shire . 4 glamorganshire . 5 carmarthenshire . 6 pembrookeshire . 7 cardiganshire . 8 montgomeryshire . 9 merionethshire . 10 ca●rnaruoushire . 11 denbighshire . 12 flintshire . 13 anglesyshire . this parcell of the said island called wales , thus possessed by the remnant of those britaines , was no parcell of the dominion of the realme of england , but distinguished from the same , as the bookes of the lawes of this realme doe testifie ; and as it were a realme of it selfe not gouerned by the lawes of england and was by some of the saxon kings diuided from england , & by a ditch called of the name of the king which caused the same , king offa his ditch . yet neuertheless was the same dominion of wales euer holden in chiefe , and in fee of the crowne of england . and the prince thereof being then of their owne nation compellable vpon summons to come and appeare in the parliaments of england , and vpon their rebellions and disorders the kings of england deuised their scutagium or escuage , as it is called in the lawes of england , that is , to leuy ayd & assistance of their tenants in england which held of them per seruitium militare to suppresse such disordred welsh , tanquā rebelles and non hostes , as rebells , and not as forraine enemies . and hence it is that king henry the third vpon those often reuolts of the welsh indeuored to resume the territory of wales as forfeit vnto him selfe , and conferred the same vpon edward the longshanckes his heire apparant , yet neuerthelesse rather in title then in possession or vpon any profit obteyned thereby . for the former prince of wales continued his gouernment , notwithstanding this , betweene whome and the said edward , warres were continued . whereof when the said edward complained to king henry the third his father , the said king made this answer as recordeth matthew paris a cosmographer liuing in that time . quid ad me terra tua ? est ex dono meo . exerevires primitiuas , famam excita iuuenilem , et de caetero timeant inimici &c. but the charter of this gift is not now readilie to be found among the records . for after this time it appeareth by the records of the tower of london that by the mediation of oth●bon deacon , cardinal of s andrews , a peace was concluded between the then prince of the welsh blood , and the said henry the 3. which neuerthelesse as it seemeth continued not long , for sundry battells were fought betweene the said edward ( both before and after he was king of england ) lewlyn the last prince of the welsh blood , and dauid his brother , vntill both the said prince , & his said brother were ouercome by the said edward , after he was king of england , and who thereby made a finall and full conquest of wales , annexing the same vnto the crowne of england , diuiding some parts thereof into shires , and appointing lawes for the gouernment of that people . although the welsh nation doe not willingly acknowledge such conquest , but referres it rather to composition . the words of the statute made in wales at ruthlan presently vpon the conquest are these : diuina prouidentia quae in sui dispositione non fallitur , inter alia dispensationis munera , quibus nos & regnum nostrum angliae decorari dignata est , terram waliae cum incolis suis prius nobis iure fendali subiectam jam sui gratia in proprietatis nostrae dominium obstaculis quibuscunque non obstantibus totaliter et cum integritate conuertit et corona regni pradicti tanquam partem corporis eiusdem annexit et vniuit . this territory of wales thus being vnited , the said king edward vsed meanes to obtaine the peoples good will to strengthen that which he had gotten by effusion of blood with the beneuolence of his subiects of wales who promised their harty and most humble obedience if it would please the king either to remaine among them him selfe in person , or else to appoint vnder him a gouernour ouer them that was of their owne nation & cuntrey : the king thereupon purposing a pretty policie sendeth for the queene , then being greate with child , to come vnto him into wales , who being deliuered of a sonne in the castle of carnaruon in wales , called by reason thereof edward of carnarnon , the king thereupon sent for all the barons of wales tooke their assurance and submission according to their offers formerly made , if they should haue a gouernour of their owne nation , affirming vnto them that he was then ready to name vnto them a gouernour borne in their countrey and who could not speake any word of english , whose life and conuersation , no man was able to staine , and required their promise of obedience ; whereunto they yeelding , the king thereupon named vnto them his said sonne borne at carnaruon castle a few dayes before , vnto whom the barons of wales afterwards made their homage , as appeareth anno 29 e 1. at chester . the said edward of carnaruon after the death of his father , was king of england by the name of king edward the second , liuing in a turbulent time betweene him and his barons , was afterwards deposed for his ill gouernment , and came to a violent death in the castle of barkeley , and edward his sonne by the name of king edward the third reigned in his steade . neuerthelesse this edward the third being called edward of windsor in the life of his father was created prince of wales , and duke of aquitane , in a parliamant holden at yorke . edward the third in a parliament holden at westminster in the fifteenth yeare of his reigne created edward his eldest sonne , surnamed the blacke prince , prince of wales , being then of tender yeeres , and inuested him in the said principalitie with these ensignes of honour , and as in the charter is conteined , per sertum in capite , et annulum in digit● aureū , ac virgam argenteam iuxta morē : by a chaplet of gould made in the manner of a garland , for the word sertū importeth , by a gould ring set on his finger , and by verdge , rod or scepter of siluer , how be it in the inuesture of the succeeding princes , this rod or scepter ( as appeareth by the charters of their seuerall creations ) was changed into a verge of gould . the said king for the better maintainance of the said prince his sonne in honorable support according to such his state and dignity , gaue vnto him by his charter dated the twelfth of may , in the seuenth yeere of his reigne of england and in the fourth yeere of his reigne of france , and inrolled in the exchequer in the terme of s. hillary in the eighteenth yeere of the said king edward the third . the said principality and the mannors , lordships , castles and lands ensuing to appertaine to the said principalitie . viz. all his lordships and lands in northwales , westwales and southwales . 1 the lordship , castle , towne and county of carnaruon . 2 the lordship , castle and towne of conway . 3 the lordship , castle and towne of crucketh . 4 the lordship , castle and towne of bewmarish . 5 the lordship , castle and towne of hardlagh . 6 the lordship , castle and townes and countys of anglesey and merioneth . 7 the lordship , castle , towne , and county of caermardin . 8 the lordship , castle , and towne of lampaderuaur . 9 the lordship and stewardship of cantermawer . 10 the lordship , castle , towne and county of cardigan . 11 the lordship , castle , and towne of emelyn . 12 the lordship , castle , and towne of buelt . 13 the lordship , castle , and towne of hauerford . 14 the lordship , castle , and towne of montgomery . and all the lands that were of rice ap meridick which came to the hands of king edward the first , together with all the lordships , cities , castles , borrowes , townes , manours , members , hamlets , lands , tenements , knights fees , voydances of bishopricks , aduowsons of churches and of abbeys , priories , and of hospitals , with customes and prisages of wines , the exercise and execution of iustice , and a chancery , forests , chaces , parkes , woods , warrens , hundreds , comots , &c. and all other hereditaments , as well vnto the said principalitie as vnto the said king , in those parts then belonging . to have and to hold the same vnto the said prince and his heires kings of england . this lymitation of estate of this principalitie vnto the prince and his heires kings of england , may seeme strange to our moderne lawyers . for how is it possible that the kings of england , can inherit the principalitie , sithence the principalitie being the lesser dignitie is extinguished in the kingly estate , being the greater : for in praesentia maioris cessat , id quod minus est . forasmuch as the heire apparant of the crowne ( being prince ) is presently vpon the death of his auncester , eo instante , in himself king , and the principalitie as the lesser not compitable with the kingdome being the greater . but when i consider that this age , wherein this charter was penned , was a learned age of iudges and lawyers ( by whose aduice no doubt in a matter of this importance this charter was penned ) and this age much commended for exquisit knowledge of the laws , by those learned men that liued in the succeeding times , i cannot but thinke reuerently of antiquity , although i cannot yeeld sufficient reason of their doings therein . for i am taught by iulianus that learned roman lawyer , non omnium quae a maioribus constituta sunt ratio reddi potest . wherof also naratius there yeeldeth a reason , etideo rationes eorum quae constituuntur inquiri non oportet alioquin multa ex ijs quae certa sunt subuerterētur . neuertheles forasmuch as al the charters in the ages following made to the prince doe hould the same manner of lymitation of estate , i am perswaded some mystery of good policy to lye hidden therein , which as i conceaue may be this or such like . the kings of england thought to conferre vpon their prince and heire apparant an estate of fee simple in the lands that they bestowed vpon him ; for a lesser then an inheritance had not beene answerable to so greate a dignitie . and yet they were not willing to giue him any larger estate , then such as should extinguish againe in the crowne when he came to bee king or dyed ; for that hee being king should also haue the like power to create the prince ce of his heire apparant , and to inuest him into that dignitie as he being the father was inuested by his progenitor . for the wisdome of the kings of england was such , as that they would not depriue them selues of that honour but that euery of them might make new creations and inuestures of the principalitie to their eldest sonne or next succeeding heire apparant ; and that those lands so giuen vnto the prince , might when he was king be annexed , knit and vnited againe to the crowne , and out of the crowne to be of new conferred ; which could not so haue been , if those lands had been giuen to the prince and his heires generalls , for then the lands so giuen would haue rested in the natural person of the princes , after they came to the kingdome distinct from the crown lands , & might , as the case should happen discend to others then those which were his heires apparant to the crowne . and herein i do obserue a difference between the principalitie of wales giuen to the prince , and the dutchie of cornwall giuen vnto him . for euery prince needeth and soe hath had a new creation and inuesture . but he is duke of cornewall as soone as he is borne , if his auncester be then king of england ; and if not , he is duke of cornwall , eo instante , that his father is king of england , as shall be more euidently proued hereafter , by matter of record , when i shall come to speak of the dutchy of cornwall . the said king also by another charter dated the twentieth of september in the said seauenth yeere of his raigne , granted vnto the said prince all arrerages of rents , duties , accompts , stocks , stores , goods , and chattels remaining in all and euery the said parties due , or of right belonging vnto the king ; and thereupon the prince accordingly was possessed by virtue of these charters of all these aforesaid . it resteth here that we set down the totall annuall value of the said principality of wales by itselfe as it appeareth vpon a diligent survey thereof taken in his fiftieth yeere of the reigne of the said king edward the third of england , and in the seuen & thirtieth yeere of his reigne of france . the suruey of the principality of wales is drawne out of a long record , and to avoide tediousnesse , the value of the reuenewes of euery county or shire is here set downe , and then the totall of the whole , omitting the particulars of euery manour , lordship , towne , or other profit in euery of the said counties . the setting downe whereof at large would haue been exceeding cumbersome and intricate . it is therefore in this manner . the prouince of northwales . the summe totall of the princes reuenewes in the county or shire of carnaruon . — 1134. l. 16. s. 2. d. ob . q. the summe totall of the reuenewes of the prouince in the county of anglesey . — 832. l. 14. s. 6. d. ob . q. the summe totall of the reuenewes in the county of merioneth amounteth vnto — 748. l. 11. s. 3. d. ob . q. the perquisits and profits of the sessions of the iustices of northwales . the summe totall of all the former reuenewes in northwales amounteth vnto — 3041 : l. 7. s. 6. d. q. whereof deducted for the yeerly fee of the iustice of northwales , and so there remained the summe of 3001. l. 7. s. 6. d. q : the prouince of southwales . the summe totall of the yeerly reuenew of the prince-in the county of cardigan . — 374. l. 11. s. 3. d. q. the summe totall of the yeerly reuenew of the prince arising in the county of carmarthen . — 406. l. 1. s. 7. d. the fee farme of buelt . — 113. l. 6. s. 8. d. montgomery . — 56. l. 13. s. 4. d. perquisits and profits of the sessions of the iustices of southwales . — 738. l. 6. s. 9. d. ob . perquisits of the courts of hauerford . — 41. l. 5. s. 3. d. ob . the summe totall of the reuenew in southwales . 1730. l. 4 s. 11. d. ob . out of which deducted for the fee of the iustice of southwales fifty pounds , there then remaineth — 1680. l. 4. s. 11. d. q. the totall of all which the reuenewes of the principality of wales cast vp in one intire summe together . — 4681. l. 12. s. 5. d. q. this survey was made vpon this occasion , as it seemeth , after the death of the prince called the black prince : the princesse his wife was to haue her dower to be allotted vnto her out of those reuenewes , which could not bee without an extent and suruey thereof first had by commissioners thereunto appointed . and because the yeerly value of the said reuenewes by reason of the sundry casuall profits thereof were more or lesse yeerly , and not of one certaine value , the commissioners obserued this course , they did make choice of three seuerall yeeres , viz. 47. and 48. and 49 of e. 3. and did take out of the seuerall profits of those yeeres , and did cast them all into one summe , which they againe diuided into three equall parts , esteeming only of the said three parts to be the iust yeerly value of the said reuenewes , communibus an●i● , that is , one yeere with another . and in this accompt we finde no other charges or reprizes allowed then the iustices fees only . this survey and accompt made aboue 200. yeeres past is here inserted , to the end it might appeare what the reuenew of this principallity alone was , besides the dutchy of cornwall and earledome of chester neere the first certaine erection thereof in the hands of that worthy prince commonly called the black prince . the said prince of wales surnamed the black prince , being also duke of aquitane , guies , and cornwall , and earle of chester , after many fortunate victories atchieued by him , hauing subdued a great part of france , and hauing taken iohn the french king prisoner at poyteers in france , and after that also hauing vanquished henry at naue-roit in spaine , and restored peter king of arragon , he died in iune being then about the age of forty six yeeres , and in the fiftieth yeere of the reigne of his father king edward the third , leauing behinde him richard his sonne and heire , borne at burdeaux , and thereof surnamed richard of burdeaux . this richard surnamed of burdeaux , sonne and heire of the said edward the black prince , after the death of his father was created by his grandfather king edward the third , to bee prince of wales , at havoring at the bower in the county of essex the twentieth day of nouember in the fiftieth yeere of the reigne of the said king edward the third , the said richard then being about the age of eleuen yeeres , and vpon christmas day then next following , the said king edward the third caused the said prince ( being his nephew ) to sit at his table in high estate aboue all his vncles being the kings sonnes , as representing the personage of the heire apparant to the crowne ; and gaue to him the two parts of all the said principalitie , counties , lordships , castles , and the most of the said lands , which belonging to the said blacke prince , and the reuersion of the third part thereof ; ( the possession of the third part thereof , then being to the mother of the said prince richard for her dowry ) with a hundred thirteene pound sixe shillings eight pence yeerely rent , payable by the earle of march , as a fee farme for the lordship and lands of beult ; and eighty fiue markes for the fee farme of the castle , lordship , and land of montgomery , with the vacations of bishoprickes , excepting the fees of the baron marches of vvales , which doe alwaies hold of the crowne in capite : and excepting the auoydance of the bishopricke of s. dauids in vvales , which anciently also belonged to the crowne , with the like limitation of estate , viz. to the said prince richard & his heires , kings of england . it seemeth that these lordships of beult and montgomery , being formerly granted to edward the blacke prince , were before this time , giuen away in fee farme , rendring the rents here spoken of . after the death of the said king edward the third , which was in the 51. yeere of his raigne , the kingdome of england descended vnto the said richard , being his grandchilde ; and he was crowned king thereof by the name of king richard the second : and in the three and twentieth yeere of his raigne , he resigned his kingdome ( or rather more truely ) was deposed against his will , and after by a violent death , departed this life without issue . henry of bullinbrooke , duke of lancaster and hereford , earle of darby , leicester , and lincolne , sonne and heire to iohn of gaunt , fourth sonne to king edward the third , raigning in his stead . henry of bullingbrooke , by the name of king henry the fourth by his charter , dated at westminster the fifteenth day of october , in the first yeere of his raigne , created henry his eldest sonne , surnamed of munmouth , prince of wales , and inuested him with the said princely ornaments ▪ viz. the chaplet , gold-ring , and rod or verge of gold , to haue and to hold , vnto him and his heires , kings of england . and by one other charter of the same date gaue vnto him , and to his heires , kings of england , the said principalitie , with the lordships , castles , and lands before mentioned in the chartermade to the blacke prince , together with foure comots in the countie of carnaruon , viz. the comots of isaph , vghaph , nanconeway , and grewthyn , not named before , and the reuersion of the lordship of hauerford , with the prices of wines there , and of the lordships newyn , and pughby in north-wales , which thomas percy earle of worcester then held for tearme of his life , of the demise of king richard the second ; together also with the reuersion of the county and lordship of anglesey in north-wales , and the castle of bewmarris , and the comots , lands , tenements , and hereditaments belonging thereunto , which henry percy , sonne of the earle of northumberland , then held for terme of his life , of the demise of the said king henry the fourth : and by an act of parliament made in the first yeere of king henry the fourth , whereby the dutchie of lancaster is seuered from the crowne of england . the stile of the said prince is declared to be this , prince of wales , duke of aquitane , of lancaster , and of cornwall , and earle of chester . for the said king henry the fourth , hauing beene himselfe duke of lancaster , before his assumption of the crowne ; and knowing that the name of duke being an inferiour dignity , would extinguish and bee surrounded in the crowne as in the superiour desired , ( as by that act of parliament appeareth ) not onely to separate the said dutchie of lancaster , and the lands thereof from the crowne , to the intent he might still hold the said dutchie as his ancient patrimony , if he were put from the crowne , being but his new acquired dignity , but also to preserue the said stile , title and name of duke of lancaster , in his posterity ; which as the said act affirmeth , his ancestors had so worthily borne and sustained . afterwards the said henry the fourth , died in the fourteenth yeere of his raigne , and the said henry of munmouth , prince of wales , succeeded him in the kingdome , by the name of king henry the fift , who also in the tenth yeere of his raigne , died , leauing henry his sonne behinde him , being an infant of the age of tenne moneths , who by reason of his tender age , was not ( as by any record extant can be proued ) euer created prince , but was proclaimed king immediately after the death of his father , by the name of king henry the sixt. king henry the sixt , by the aduice and counsell of his lords spirituall and temporall giuen to him in his parliament holden in the thirtie one yeere of his raigne ; did after wards by his charter , bearing date at westminster the fifteenth day of march , in the thirty two yeere of his raigne , created edward his sonne , borne at westminster , by one and the selfesame patent , to be both prince of wales , and earle of chester , and inuested him therin with the vsuall ensignes of that dignitie , as had beene in former time accustomed , to haue and to hold the said dignities to him and his heires , kings of england : which charter is recited in the act of parliament made for the confirmation thereof by parliament , holden at westminster the ninth day of iuly in the three and thirtieth yeere of the raigne of the same king. in which act of parliament , is also recited another charter , likewise confirmed by the said parliament , whereby the said king did giue vnto the said prince , the said principalitie of vvales , together with all his lordships and lands , castles and tenements , by speciall names aboue mentioned , and in the former charters granted and conuaied to the former princes , and the said fee farmes and rents of 113. l. 6. s. 8. d. out of the lordship and towne of buelt , and the said 56. l. 13. s. 4. d. out of the lordship , castle and towne of montgomery , likewise mentioned in the charters of the former prince . to haue and to hold the same to him and his heires kings of england . by the same act of parliament also it was enacted ( because the said prince was then of tender yeeres ) there was assigned vnto him a certaine number of seruants to attend on him according to his estate and dignity , which should beat dyet in the kings house , vntill the said prince should accomplish the age of fourteene yeeres , and that the king should haue all such summes of money as should cleerely remaine vnto the prince , due of all manner issues and reuenues which the prince then had in respect of his said principalitie , dutchie , and earledome , vntill the said age of fourteene yeeres , the said reuenues to be accounted for to the king in his exchequer : reseruing vnto the said prince , vntill he should come to be of the age of eight yeeres , a thousand pound yeerely , and from that age , till he come to fourteene yeeres , two thousand markes yeerely for his wardrobes , wages of seruants , and other necessarie expences . but sauing alwaies vnto the king , the aduousons of bishoprickes and spirituall liuings , and the gifts of all offices , wards , releefes , and escheats belonging to the said prince , vntill he should accomplish the said age of fourteen yeeres , sauing such estate in certaine of the said lands , as the queene had to her before the said time , assured vnto the said prince , should be of the said age of fourteene yeeres , and sauing certaine particular summes of money in the said act of parliament , mentioned as were formerly appointed out of the said lands , as well for expence of the kings of england for their houshold , as otherwise during such particular times as are therein declared : prouided that all offices formerly granted by the king , and needing actuall exercise , and the fees due to the same should not be preiudiced by the said act. afterwards by another charter , the said king doth release vnto the said prince , all the said grant of the said yeerely summes of money issuing out of the reuenues aforesaid ; and all things by the said act granted and appointed vnto the said king , reseruing onely for the same vnto the said king yeerely , fiue hundred twenty seauen markes , foure shillings , seauen pence halfepenny , to be issuing out of the said principality and earledome ; and feauen hundred sixty seauen markes , eleuen shillings seauen pence halfepenny ; yeerely , out of the said dutchy , vntill the said prince should be of eight yeeres of age ; then reseruing out of the said principality and earledome , yeerely vnto the king , two hundred seuenty seuen markes , foure shillings seuen pence halfe penny ; and out of the said dutchy yeerely , fiue hundred and seuenteene markes , eleuen shillings , seauen pence halfe penny , vntill the said age of fourteene yeeres of the prince , for the said dutchy , and to be imployed towards the charges of the kings houshold , and not otherwise . and the said king , by his letters patents , dated the eighteenth of ianuary , in the fiue and thirtieth yeare of his raigne , during the minority of the said prince , ordained the then archbishop of yorke , the then bishop of vvinchester , hereford , couentry , and lichfield , and the lord keeper of the priuie seale ; the earles of shrewesbury , stafford , and vviltes , the then viscount beamont , and also iohn sutton , and thomas stanley , knights , to be of the priuie councell vnto the said prince ; enioyning all officers and ministers of the said prince , that they and euery of them should be obedient in the execution of all commandements and warrants of the said councellors , or at the least , soure of them together , with the assent and consent of the queene in all causes and matters concerning the titles , rights , possessions , and interests of the said prince ; and that the said commandements and warrants should be as auaileable in that behalfe , as if the same had beene made or done by the said prince himselfe , being of full age : which commandement in all leases of the said princes inheritance , was pursued accordingly . in the nine and thirtieth yeere of the said king henry the sixts raigne , he being of the house of lancaster , ( such is the mutability , and so vnstable are all humane things ) that the said king being a man ( as the times then were deuout and religious ) the founder of schooles and colledges , vertuous , and a louer of peace , was by the violence of the heires of the house of yorke , put from his kingdome , and committed to prison , and edward , earle of march , sonne and heire to richard duke of yorke , raigned in his stead , by the name of king edward the fourth . but yet behold the hand of god , for in the tenth yeere of the said king edward the fourth , vpon discontentment , conceiued against him by richard earle of vvarwicke , a man more popular and potent then was fit for a subiect , the said richard , with a collected power , so pressed the king , that he was driuen to flye the realme , and to seeke forraigne aide , seeing his homebred subiects proued so vnfaithfull . then king henry the sixt , after tenne yeeres imprisonment , readepted the kingdome , and in the said tenth yeere of king edward the fourth , wrote the fortie ninth yeere of his raigne , hauing indured tenne yeeres intermission in the computation of his time , as appeareth in the bookes of law of that age . but being thus seated , he was yet vnsetled and after much effusion of bloud ; ( for in a ciuill warre , there is no true victory , in as much as he that preuaileth is also a looser : ) king henry the sixt was compelled againe to giue place to his aduersary , and after to make that part sure , was depriued of life , hauing lost also edward his sonne , prince before spoken of , the hope of all his posterity , in the battell of tewkesbury . edward the fourth , hauing thus gained the crowne , which had beene thus shaken from his head , did by his charter dated the 26. of ●une , in the eleuenth yeere of his raigne , create edward of vvestminster , his sonne , & heire apparant , prince of vvales , and earle of chester . and by another like charter of the same yeere , gaue vnto him the lands and reuenues of the said principality and earledome , to haue and to hold , to him and his heires , kings of england . this edward the prince being of tender yeeres , was borne in the sanctuary of vvestminster , whither the queene his mother was fled for her security ; and during the time that the king her husband had auoided the realme . afterwards the said king by his letters patents , bearing date the eight day of iuly , in the said eleuenth yeere of his raigne ; ordained his queene , the then lord archbishop of canterbury , george duke of clarence , richard duke of gloucester , brothers to the said king . the then bishops of bath and vvels , and durham ; anthony earle riuers , the then abbot of vvestminster , chancellor to the prince , vvilliam hastings knight , lord chamberlaine to the king , richard fynes , lord dacres , steward of the said prince , iohn fogge , iohn scot , knights , thomas vaughan , chamberlaine to the prince , iohn alcocke , and richard fowler , to be of councell vnto the said prince , giuing vnto them , and euery foure of them thereby , with the aduice and expresse consent of the queene , large power to aduise and counsaile the said prince , and to order and dispose the lands , reuenues , and possessions of the said prince , and the nomination of officers belonging to the said prince , when they should happen to become void , or that the parties were insufficient . the said authority thus giuen vnto the said councellors , to continue vntill the said prince should accomplish the age of fourteene yeeres , which was performed by them accordingly in all leases , dispositions , and grants of the reuenues of the said prince . the said king edward the fourth , by one other charter , composed in english , and bearing date the tenth of nouember , in the thirteenth yeere of his raigne , appointed the said earle riuers , being brother vnto the queene , to be the gouernour of the person of the said prince , and to haue the education and the institution of him in all vertues worthy his birth , and to haue the gouernement and direction of his seruants . king edward the fourth hauing raigned full two and twenty yeeres , in the foure and twentieth yeere of his raigne , left this mortall life , ended his dayes at vvestminster , & was enterred at vvindsor . edward the prince his sonne and heire then being at ludlow , necre the marches of wales , for the better ordering of the welsh vnder the gouernment of the said lord riuers his vncle on the mothers side , and vpon the death of his father drawing towards london to prepare for his coronation , fell into the hands of his vncle by the father , richard duke of glocester ; and the said lord riuers being vpon the way towards london was intercepted , and lost his head at pomfret , for what cause i know not other then this , that hee was thought to be too great an obstacle betweene a thirsty tyrannous desire and the thing that was so thirstily and tyrannously desired . edward king of england the fist of that name ( for so he was although he enioyed it not long , being thus surprized vnder the power of his naturall vncle , and yet his mortall enemy ) was brought to london with great solemnity and pompe , and with the great applause of the people , flocking about to behold his person , as the manner of the english nation is to doe , whose new ioyes cannot endure to be ●ettred with any bonds . his said vncle calling himselfe lord protector of the king and his realme , but indeed was the woolfe to whom the lambe was committed ; for hauing thus surprized the kings person , hee laboured by all meanes to get into his possession also the yonger brother being duke of yorke , knowing that they both being sundred , the safety of the yonger would be a meanes to preserue the elder , and therefore by all sinister perswasions and faire pretences hauing obtained the yonger duke from his mother , the king and the duke both for a time remained in the tower of london , and there shortly after both in one bed were in the night smothered to death , and buried in an obscure and secret place vnknowne how and where , vntill one of the executioners thereof after many yeeres being condemned to die for other his manifold crimes , confessed also his guilty fact in this pitifully tragedy , and the circumstance thereof , of which by reason of the secrecy and incertainty , diuers had before that diuersly coniectured . and by this meanes all the prouision for the coronation of innocent edward serued the turne to set the crowne vpon the head of tyrannous richard : out of which by the way i cannot but obserue how hatefull a bloody hand is , to almighty god the king of kings , who reuenged the bloodshed of those ciuill broiles , whereof edward the father had beene the occasion , and the breach of his oath , vpon those his two innocent infants . this tyrant and staine of the english story , richard duke of glocester , vsurped the kingdome by the name of richard the third , and became king ; yet as our records of law witnesse de facto , sed non de iure . and in the first yeere of his reigne created edward his sonne being a child of ten yeeres of age , prince of wales , lieutenant of the realme of ireland . but for that the prosperity of the wicked is but as the florishing of a greene tree , which whiles a man passes by is blasted dead at the roots , and his place knoweth it no more . so shortly afterwards , god raised vp henry earle of richmond the next heire of the house of lancaster , to exteute iustice vpon that vnnaturall and bloody vsurper and to cast him that had beene the rod of gods iudgements vpon others , into the fire also . for in the third yeere of the reigne of the said richard , at the battell of bosworth , whereinto the said richard entred in the morning crowned in all kingly pompe , he was slaine , and his naked carkasse with as much despight as could be deuised was carried out thereof at night , and the said henry earle of richmond , the solomon of england , father to margaret your maiesties great grandmother reigned in his stead , by the name of king henry the seuenth . this king henry the seuenth tooke to wife elizabeth the eldest daughter , and after the death of her brothers , the relict heire of king edward the fourth , by which mariage all occasions of further contention-betweene those noble families of yorke and lancaster were taken away , and vtterly quenched , and the red rose conioyned with the white . the said king henry the seuenth by his letters patents dated the first day of december in the fift yeere of his reigne created arthur his eldest sonne and heire apparant being then about the age of three yeeres , prince of wales . also there was a charter of the grant of the lands of the said principality , earldome of chester , and flint , dated the twenty seuenth of february in the said fift yeere of the said king made vnto the said prince . the said king henry the seuenth by his charter bearing date the twentieth day of march in the eight yeere of his reigne did constitute and appoint the said prince arthur to bee his iustice in the county of salope , hereford , glocester , and the marches of wales , adioyning to the said shires , to enquire of all liberties , priuiledges , and fraunchises , being possessed or claimed , or which then after , should be possessed or claimed by any person or persons , and which were to bee seized into the kings hands , and of all escapes and fellons , and those inquisitions so from time to time to be taken to certifie into the chancery . and by the same charter gaue him power to substitute and appoint others vnder him for the better execution of the same which after wards by commission was executed accordingly . and the said king also by his charter bearing date the fourteenth of iune , in the eight yeere of his reigne made and constituted the said arthur prince of wales , and gouernor , and warden of the marches of england towards scotland , and substituted as his lieutenant and vice-warden vnder him thomas earle of surrey for the due execution thereof . likewise the said king by his letters patents dated the fift day of nouember in the ninth yeere of his reigne in augmentation of the reuenew of the prince did grant vnto the said prince the honor , castle , and lordship of wigmore , and diuers other castles , mannors , and lands , which sometime had beene belonging to the earledome of march , which came to the crowne by king edward the fourth , who was himselfe earle of march before he assumed his regall estate , to haue and to hold during the pleasure of the king , yeelding yeerly the rent of two hundred pounds . this prince was sent into the marches of wales for the gouernment of that country , and in the seuenteenth yeere of the reigne of the said king his father , had a councell of very wise and worthy persons assigned vnto him , as namely , sir richard poole chiefe chamberlaine of the said prince , sir henry vernon , sir richard crofts , sir dauid phillips , sir william v dall , sir thomas englefield , and sir peter newton , knights : iohn wilson , henry marian , doctor william smith president of his councell , and doctor charles , where not long afterwards the said prince died in the castle of ludlow , without issue . after the death of the said prince arthur , king henry the seuenth by his letters patents dated the eighteenth of february in the 19. yeere of his reigne , in parliament created henry then his onely soune who after was king henry the eight , and whom before that in the 11 th . he had made lord lieutenant of ireland by another charter of the same yeere , constable of the castle of douer ; to be prince of wales , and earle of chester , being then about the age of twelue yeeres , to haue and to hold , to him and his heires kings of england for euer , being the like limitation of estate and with the like inuesture as in former times had beene accustomed . but whether the said king did grant the lands and reuenewes belonging to the said principality , vnto the said prince henry or no , as hee had done vnto prince arthur his brother , doth not appeare by any charter that as yet thereof can be found . after the death of king henry the seuenth , the said prince henry was king of england by the name of king henry the eight , he had issue , a sonne called henry , who dyed very yong , hee likewise had issue , the lady mary , afterwards queene , and the lady elizabeth our late soueraigne of most happy memory , and lastly prince edward the yongest in yeeres , who first reigned after the death of his said father by the name of king edward the sixt . but there cannot be found any charters among the records , whereby it may appeare that any of them were created princes of wales , or whereby any of the reuenewes of the said principality were giuen or conferred vnto any of them ; so that it seemeth they were princes generally by their birth , and not princes of wales by any creation or investure ; for in a record of an accompt of the dutchy of cornwall in the time of the said prince edward , he is called by the name of the prince of england , and not by the name of the prince of wales . and thus much touching the succession or rancks of the princes of wales which i haue drawne in an historicall , although a plaine and homely manner , thereby the better to take away the harshnesse of the particularities of records intermingled therewith , which of themselues although they affoord profitable knowledge , yet they doe carry with them small delight ; but also for that the variety of things in those succeeding ages in the sundry occurences and accidents thereof doe yeeld good matter of obseruance and worthy memory , representing as it were the english state for the time of more then two hundred yeeres together . now therefore do rest neuerthelesse three things concerning the said principality to be further considered of . first , in what manner and order the said principality and marches of wales were gouerned and directed vnder the said prince . secondly , what officers aswell domesticall as others , the said princes had about them , and their fees as farre forth as i could come to any certaine knowledge thereof . and thirdly an abstract of the reuenewes of the said principality , as they now stand in charge and be esteemed to your maiesty , whereby may bee perceiued what in time past the said reuenewes haue beene , and in what case they now stand . the manner of the gouernment of the principality and marches of wales . the said principality being vnder the gouernment of the princes of the welsh blood ( whose ancient patrimony yet remained vntill the conquest thereof by king edward the first , as before hath beene shewed ) was guyded , gouerned , and directed by their owne municipall and homebred lawes , and the customes of their country . most of which had their commencement from the constitutions of one of their ancient princes called howell dah , as their historians haue recorded . but being reduced vnder the yoke by the said king edward he diuided certaine parts of that territory into shires ( as hath beene declared ) he caused the welsh lawes to bee perused , some whereof he did allow and approue , some others he did abrogate and disanull ; and in their place appointed new , altogether according to the english manner of executing iustice . hee caused to be deuised ce taine briefes , writs , or formulaeturis ; and he instituted their manner of processe , pleadings , and course of their iudiciall proceedings . all which things doe manisestly appeare by the act of parliament made at rithlan in wales , called therefore statutum walliae , which afore is remembred , and when they want a writ of forme to serue the present case , then vse they the writ of quod ei deforciat , which supplieth that defect . and although the principality of wales , as hath appeared by some of the records aboue mentioned , were diuided into three prouinces , northwales , southwales , and westwales ; for so in some of the former patents they are mentioned , yet for the iurisdiction thereof , it was diuided into two parts , northwales , and southwales : for a great part of westwales was comprehended within the shire of pembrooke , which is a very ancient shire of wales , and the territory thereof conquered by the english , in the time of william rufus . long time before the generall conquest of wales by richard strangbow , being english , and the earle thereof , and called also by some earle of strigulia , or chepstow , was the first that attempted the conquest of ireland , in the dayes of henry the second , which was aboue an hundred yeeres before the conquest of wales by king edward the first . this earledome of pembrooke had in ancient time palatine iurisdiction , and therefore in some records is called regalis comitatus pembrochiae . the prouinces of northwales and southwales were gouerned for law in this manner . the prince had and vsed to hold a chancery , and a court of exchequer in the castle of carnarvon for northwales , and had a iudge or iustice which ministred iustice there to all the inhabitants of northwales , and therefore was called the iustice of northwales . the like courts of chancery and exchequer he held in the castle of carmarthen for southwales , where he had a iustice also called the iustice of southwales , and the courts of their iustices or iudges so held within their seuerall prouinces , were called the great sessions of those prouinces , and sometimes these iustices were itinerant , and sate in euery of the seuerall counties of his prouince , in these great sessions the causes of greatest moment , reall , personall and mixt , and pleas of the crowne concerning life and members , were heard and determined . in these great courts also vpon creation of euery new prince , there were granted by the people of that prouince vnto the prince , nomine recognitionis ad primum adventum principis , certaine summes of money as it were in acknowledgement or reliefe of the new prince , which summes of money are called by them mises . these mises or summes of money were granted by the people vnto the prince for his allowance of their lawes and ancient customes , and a generall pardon of their offences fineable or punishable by the prince , and that summe of these mises for the shire of carmerthen only , amounted vnto eight hundred markes , and for the shire of cardigan the totall summe of these mises amounted vnto sixe hundred markes , as by sundry records doth appeare ; these summes of mony were paid at certaine daies by seuerall portions , such as were appointed , and in the said sessions agreed vpon . also in ●u●ry shire of eu●ry of the said prouinces there were holden certaine inferior courts , called therefore county courts , and shire courts , and tournes , after the manner of england ; and which by some were also the petty sessions . and there were also courts inferior in sundry counties for ending of causes of lesse moment and importance ; and if any wrong iudgement were giuen in any of these courts inferior , the same was redressed by a writ of false iudgement in the court superior . and if any ●rronious iudgement were giuen in the great sessions , which was the supreme court of iustice , that error was either redressed by the iudgement of penall iustices itinerant , or else in the parliament , and not otherwise in any the courts of iustice now at westminster . as touching the gouernment of the marches of wales , it appeareth by diuers ancient monuments that the conqueror after hee had conquered the english , placed diuers of his norman nobility vpon the confines and borders towards wales , and erected the earldome of chester , being vpon the borders of northwales , to palatine , and gaue power vnto the said persons thus placed vpon those borders , to make such conquests vpon the welsh , as they by their strength could accomplish , holding ▪ it a very good policy , thereby not only to encourage them to be more willing to serue him , but also to prouide for them at other mens costs and hereupon further ordained that the lands so conquered , should be holden of the crowne of england in capite , and vpon this and such like occasions d●uers of the nobility of england hauing lands vpon the said borders of wales made roades and incursions vpon the welsh , whereby diuers parts of that country neere or towards the said borders were wonne by the sword from the welshmen , and were planted partly with ●nglish collonies ; and and the said lands so conquered , were holden per baronia , and were called therefore baronyes , marchers . in such manner did robert fitzhamo● acquire vnto himselfe , and such others as assisted him , the whole lordship of glamorgan ; vs●●g in some resemblance the roman policy , to enlarge territories by stepping in betweene two competitors , and by helping the one hee subdued the other , and after ●urning his ●word against him whom he assisted , and making this the pretence of his quarrel alleadge that he whom he had assisted , had denied to make vnto him sufficient recompence for his susteined trauils , and so made himsel●e abso'ute owner of all , likewise barnard newmarch conqu●●ed the lordship of brecknock , containing three cantreds , and established his conquest by a mariage in the welsh blood : h●gh lacy conquered the lands of ewyas , called after his name ewyas lacy , and others did the like in other places of the borders , all which were baronies , marchers , and were holden by such the conquerors thereof in capite of the crowne of england , and because they and their posterity might the better keepe the said lands so acquired , and that they might not bee withdrawne by suits of law from the defence of that which they had thus subdued . the said lordships and lands so conquered , were ordained baronies marchers ▪ and ●ad a kinde of palatine ●urisdiction erected in ●u●ry of them , and power to administer iustice vnto their tenants in euery of their territories ; hauing therein , courts with diuers priuiledges , franchises , and immunities ; so that the writs of ordinary iustice , out of the kings courts , were for the most part not currant amongst them . neuerthelesse if the whole barony had come in question , or that the strife had beene two barons marchers , touching their territories or confines thereof : for want of a superiour , they had recourse vnto the king their supreame lord ; and in these and such like cases , where their owne iurisdiction failed , iustice was vnministred vnto them in the superiour courts of this realme . and this was the state of the gouernement of the marches of wales , both before and after the generall conquest of wales , made by king edward the first , as hath beene declared , vntill the seauen and twentieth yeere of king henry the eight . and as touching the first councell , established in the marches of vvales , it is conceiued by the best and most probable opinions amongst antiquaries , that the same began in or about the seauenteenth yeere of king edward the fourth , when as prince edward his sonne was sent vnto the marches of vvales , vnder the tuition of the lord ri●ers his vncle by the mothers side , as a●ore hath appeared : and at what time also ●ohn , bishop of vvorcester , was appointed lord president of vvales . prince arthure , the sonne of king henry the seauenth , in the seauenteenth yeere of the raigne of the said king , went into vvales ; at what time , doctor vvilliam smith was then president of the councell of the marches of vvales , who was after bishop of lincolne , and founder of the colledge of br●sen nose , in the vniuersity of oxford . this man was also president in the time of king henry the eight , vntill the fourth yeere of the raigne of the same king ; at what time ●effry blyth bishop of couentry and lichfield , succeeded in the office of president of the said councell . the lady mary , eldest daughter of king henry the eight , and afterwards queene , did carry the title of princes of vvales for a while , although the parent of her creation bee not now to be found : vnder whom , ●ohn voysey doctor of the lawes , and afterwards bishop of exceter , was president of that councell . there succeeded him in the office of president of the councell of the marches of wales , rowland lee , bishop of couentry and lichfield . and this was the state and gouernement of the principality and marches of wales , in the seauen and twentieth yeere of king henry the eight . the said king by a statute made in the seauen and twentieth yeere of his raigne , vnited and annexed the principality and dominion of wales vnto the realme of england ; altering in many parts , the former iurisdiction and gouernement thereof , bringing the same to the like administration of iustice as was , and yet is vsuall in england : appointing that the lawes of england should take place there , and that all welsh lawes , sinister customes and tenures , not agreeable to the lawes of england , should be thenceforth for euer abrogated and abolished . of which vnion and annexation , first for that there of hath ensued great peace , tranquility , ciuility , and infinite good to the inhabitants of that country of wales . secondly , because in some respect it may serue as a proiect and president of some other vnion and annexation by your maiesty , of as much , or of more consequence and importance : and thirdly , because the same vnion doth containe an expresse image of the politique gouernement of the realme of england . i haue presumed with conuenient breuity vpon this good occasion here in this place to expresse the same : therefore whereas in former time there had beene in wales anciently eight seuerall shires or counties , besides the county of munmouth , which was the ninth , and that some other territories in wales were then no shire grounds , by reason where of the lawes of england could haue no currant passage therein . for all the ordinary ministers and executioners of the processe of the lawes of england , or which haue vicountiell iurisdiction , are the officers of particular shires , as the sheriffes , the coroners , the escheators , and such like . therefore by the said act of parliament , there are erected in wales , foure other new ordayned shires of the lands not formerly so diuided ; namely , the seuerall shires of radnor , brecknock , montgomery , and denbyh ; and those also together with the former ancient shires , are by that act of parliament , and by the statute of 38. h. 8. subdiuided into cantreds , and all the marche grounds being then neither any part of wales , although formerly conquered out of wales , neither any part of the shires of england . the said king by his said act of parliament , did annexe and vnite , partly vnto the said shires of england , and partly vnto the shires of vvales , next adioyning , as was thought then ( by reason of vicinity of place , and other correspondency ) most conuenient , as by the said acts of parliament appeareth : which the said king was the rather occasioned to doe , for most of the said baronies marchers were then in his owne hands . and for that also diuers murthers , rapes , robberies , and enormities had beene there committed ; and by reason of the flight of the offenders , from one barony , as is vsuall vpon the borders , they had escaped due and condigne punishment for their such enormities and odious offences . he ordained also that the countie of mounmouth , formerly being a shire of wales , should be gouerned from thenceforth in like manner , and by the same iudges , as other the shires of england . and for the other twelue shires , he ordained a speciall iurisdiction and officers , but yet in substance , agreable , and after the manner of the english lawes , although for the circumstance of time , and place , and persons , in some few things discordant . he ordained , that out of euery of the said shires of wales , there should be one knight , and out of euery of the shire townes of wales , named in the said act of parliament , there should be one burgesse elected , after the english manner : which knights and burgesses so selected , and duly vpon summons of euery parliament in england , returned , should haue place and voice in the parliament of england , as other the knights and burgesses of england vsed to haue . and for the administration of iustice in the said twelue shires of wales , there was by the act of parliament of 34. h. 8. ordained soure seuerall circuits , precyncts , or conuentus iuridicus , allotting to euery of them , three of those shires , so that the chiefe iustice of chester hath vnder his iurisdiction , the three seuerall shires of denbigh , flint , and montgomery ; his fee is yeerely , 100. l. the shires of carnarnon , merioneth , and anglesey , are vnder the iustice of north-wales , whose fee is 50. l. the counties of carmardin , pembrooke , and cardigan , haue also their iustice , whose yeerely fee is 50. l. the counties of radnor , brecknocke , and glamorgan , haue also their iustice , whose fee is yeerely 50. l. after by an act of parliament made 18. eliz. cap. 8. one other iustice assistant , was ordained to the former iustices : so that now euery of the said foure circuits , haue two iustices , viz. one chiefe iustice , and a second iustice assistant . their jurisdiction . these iustices in euery of their circuits , haue almost the same iurisdiction , that the ancient iustices in eyre , or iustices itinerant had . first , they had power to heare and determine all criminall causes which are called in the lawes of england , the pleas of the crowne : and herein they haue the same absolute iurisdiction , that the iustices haue of your maiesties bench , commonly called the kings bench. they haue also iurisdiction to heare and determine all ciuill causes , which are called in the lawes of england , common pleas , and to take the acknowledgement of all fines , leuied of lands or hereditaments , without suing any dedimus potestatem ; and herein they haue the same iurisdiction , that the iustices of the common place doe execute in the hall at westminster . also they may heare and determine all assizes vpon disseisons of lands or hereditaments , wherein they equall the iurisdiction of the iustices of affize . they may heare and determine all notable violences and outrages perpetrated or done within their seuerall precyncts , and therein they haue the power , authority , and iurisdiction of the iustices of oyer and terminer . their chauncery seale and writs . forasmuch as no suit can commence between party and party , nor orderly iustice can bee done without complaint of the pursuant , and summons and monition giuen vnto the defendant : which summons , the policy of england from the beginning of the first foundation of this common-wealth hath appointed to be performed by that kinde of formulae iuris , which the common law calleth a writ or briefe : so called as bracton saith , breue quia rem quae est et intentionē petent is breuiter ●narrat , and which writ is alwaies conceiued in forme in the kings name , in manner of a precept royall , and sealed with the kings great seale . therefore in the appointing of this iurisdiction , there is ordained to euery circuit or precynct , a seuerall seale for the sealing of such writs and commissions as the case shall require within that circuit . and forasmuch as all writs are either originall , such as doe begin the sute , or else iudiciall , such as command and warrant the execution ; therefore it is by the said statute made in 34. h. 8. ordained that the seale seruing for originall proces in the seuerall shires of denbigh and montgomery , should be in the custody of the chamberlaine of denbigh ; and that the originall seale of chester , shall be , and stand for the originall seale of flint , and shall be in the custody of the chamberlaine of chester . the like seale seruing for the seuerall shires of carnaruon , merioneth , and anglesey , to be in the custody of the chamberlaine of north-wales . the like seale concerning the seuerall shires of radnor , brecknock , and glamorgan , is committed to the custody of the steward of brecknock . and finally , the like seale seruing the seuerall shires of carmarden , pembrooke , and cardigan , is in the vsage of the chamberlaine of south-wales . these chamberlaines are as chancellors in this behalfe , and haue the sealing of all originall writs and commissions , within their seuerall precyncts , and these chamberlaines may also award out seuerall writs to all vnder-receiuers of the reuenues and ministers to make their accounts . the seale for the sealing of iudiciall writs , is appointed by the said statute of 34. h. 8. to be and remaine by the iustices of euery of the said circuits for the more expedite execution of their iudgements . their sessions and manner of sittings . every of these iustices in their seuerall circuits , shall be itinerant twice euery yeere , and sit in euery of the shires within their authority , by the space of sixe dayes together , at a place certaine by them to be appointed ; and vpon proclamation of summons to be made fifteen daies before the said sittings , where all persons requiring iustice , may purchase their writs , and proceed in their suits . and where adiournements of the causes there depending , shall be de die in diem , and if the cause can haue no end during the sitting , then from sessions to sessions , as the nature of the businesse shall require , and according to the discretion of the said iustices : and these sittings are called the great session . and if there shall be such multitude of pleas personall , as that they cannot be tried at the same great sessions , then the issues there in tryall , shall and may be tried at some other sessions before the deputy iustice , which is therefore called the petty sessions . and if any erronious iudgement be giuen by the said iustices in any reall action , the same shall be reuersed by writ of error , before the iustices of the kings bench. and if the said erronious iudgement shall be in any action personall , the same shall be reuersed by bill before the lord president of the marches and councell there . officers , ministers , clarkes , and writers for the expediting of the said great sessions . first , there are the chamberlaines of euery of the said circuits , as hath beene said , who are properly and originally the treasurers of the reuenue within their charge , and by the said statutes , are also keepers of the seales as aforesaid , wherein they doe vndertake in part the office of a chauncellor . and in euery of the said circuits , there is the atturney or regius aduocatus and sollicitor . there is a prothonotary or chiefe register , who draweth all the pleadings , entreth and ingrosseth the records and iudgements in ciuill causes , and ingrossing fynes . and there is also a clarke of the crowne , which draweth and ingrosseth all inditements and proceedings , arraignements and iudgements in criminall causes . and these two officers are at your maiesties appointment . there is a marshall to attend the persons of the iudges at their common sitting , and going from the sessions or court. there is a cryer , tanquam publicus preco , to call forth such persons , whose apparances are necessary , and to impose silence to the people . and these two officers last remembred , are disposed by the iustices . and thus much touching the iustices of the great sessions . there are also other ordinary officers appointed for euery shire in wales , by the said statute of 34. h. 8. such and in like manner as in other the shires of england . there is a commission vnder the great scale of england , to certaine gentlemen , giuing them power to preserue the peace , and to resist and punish all turbulent persons , whose misdemeanour may tend to the disquiet of the people : and these are called the iustices of peace , and euery of them may well be termed eirenarcha . the chiefe of them is called custos rotulorum , in whose custody all the records of their proceedings are resident . others there are of that number , called iustices of the peace , and quorum , because in their commissions , whereby they haue power to sit and determine causes , concerning breach of peace and misbehauiour ; the words of their commission are conceined this quorum , such and such , vnum vel duos , &c. esse volumus , and without some one or more of them of the quorum . no sessions can be holden , and for the auoyding of a superfluous number of such iustices ; for through the ambition of many , it is counted a credit to be burthened with that authority . the statute of 34. h. 8. hath expresly prohibited , that there shall be but eight iustices of peace within euery of the counties and shires of wales ; which if the number were not indefinite for the shires of england , it were the better . these iustices doe hold their sessions quarterly . and it is further ordained by the said statute of 34. h. 8. that two iustices of peace , where of one to be of the quorum , may hold their sessions without any greater number . in euery of the said shires where the said commission of the peace is established . there is also a clarke of the peace for the entring and ingrossing of all proceedings before the said iustices and this officer is appointed by the custos rotulorum . euery of the said shires hath his sheriffe , which word being of the saxon english , is as much to say , as a sbire reeue , or minister , or bayliffe of the countie : his function or office is two fold , ministeriall or iudiciall . as touching his ministeriall office , he is the minister and executioner of all the proces and precepts of the courts of law , and thereof ought to make return or certificate . and as touching his iudiciall office , he hath authority to hold two seuerall courts of distinct natures , the one called the tourne , because he keepeth a tourne or circuit about his shire , holding the same in seuerall places ; wherein he doth inquire of all offences perpetrated against the common law , and not forbidden by any statute or act of parliament . and the iurisdiction of this court , is deriued from iustice distributiue , and is for criminall offences . the other is called the county court , where he doth determine all petty and small causes . ciuill vnder the value of forty shillings , arising within the said county ; and thereof it is called the countie court. and the iutisdiction of this court is drawne from iustice commutatiue , and is held euery moneth . the office of the sheriffe is annuall , and by the statute of 34. h. 8. it is ordained , that the lord president , councell and iustices of wales , or three of them at the least , where of the president to be one , shall yeerely nominate three fit persons for that office , of whom the kings maiestie may elect and chose one , who thereupon shall haue his patent , and be sheriffe of the said shire . euery of the said shires hath an officer , called an escheator , which is an officer to attend the kings reuenue , and to seaze into his maiesties hands , all lands , either escheated , goods or lands for seited , and therefore he is called escheator , and he is to enquire by good enquest , of the death of the kings tenants , and to whom their lands are descended ; and to seaze their bodies and lands for ward , if they be within age , and is accountable for the same . and this officer in wales is named by the lord treasurer of england , by the aduice of the lord president , councell , and iustices , or three of them at the least , whereof the lord president to be one . there are also in euery of the said shires , two officers , called coroners ; they are to enquire by inquest , in what manner , and by whom euery person dying of a violent death , came to his death , and to enter the same of record , which is matter criminall , and a plea of the crowne , and thereof they are called coroners or crowners , as one hath written , because their enquiries ought to be publique , & in corona populi . these officers are chosen by the free-holders of the shire , by vertue of a writ out of the chauncery de coronatore eligendo ; and of them i need not to speake more , because these officers are elsewhere . forasmuch as euery shire is diuided into hundreds , there are also by the said statute of 34. h. 8. cap. 26. ordained that two sufficient gentlemen or yeomen shall be appointed constables of euery hundred . also there is in euery shire , one goale or prison appointed for the restraint of liberty of such persons , as for their offences are therunto committed , vntill they shall be deliuered by course of law . finally , in euery hundred of euery of the said shires , the sheriffes thereof shall nominate sufficient persons to be bayliffes of that hundred , and vnderministers of the sheriffe , and they are to attend vpon the iustices in euery of their courts , and sessions . the gouernment of the marches of vvales , after the statutes of an . 27. & 34. h. 8. by the said statute of 34. h. 8. ca. 26. it is further ordayned that the president and councell in the said dominion and principality of wales , and the marches of the same , with all officers , clarks and incidents thereunto , should continue and remaine in manner and forme as was then formerly vsed and accustomed . and therefore the said rowland lee spoken of before , being lord president of the councell of the marches of wales at the time of the making of the said statute , so continued after the making thereof , vntill his death , being in the foure and thirtieth yeere of the said king henry the eight . after whom succeeded in the office of the said president richard samson , bishop first of chester , and after remoued to couentry and litchfield , who continued lord president vntill the second yeere of king edward the sixt , at what time iohn d●dley then earle of warwick , and after duke of northumberland , was president of the said councell , who so continued vntill the fourth yeere of the said king. and after him succeeded sir william herbert knight of the noble order of the garter , and after earle of pembrooke , who continued president vntill the first yeere of queene mary . next succeeded nicholas heath , then bishop of worcester , and after archbishop of yorke , and lord chancellor of england . and vpon the remouing of the said archbishop , the said sir william herbert againe succeded as president of the said councell , vntill the sixt yeere of the said queene mary , at what time followed him gilbert browne , bishop of bath and vvels , who so continued vntill the death of the same queene . in the beginning of the reigne of the late queene elizabeth , sir iohn vvilliams , lord vvilliams of tame , of whom the lord norris is descended , was appointed president of the said councell , and died the same yeere . and after him succeeded sir henry sidney , knight of the noble order of the garter , whose loue to learning , & fauour to learned men , need not here to be spoken , he continued lord president of wales about foure and twenty yeeres and six moneths , he serued in ireland eight yeeres and six months , being there three seuerall times lord deputy generall in that country . during some part of the time of the aboade in ireland of the said sir henry sidney , there serued in ireland as president or vice-president , iohn , bishop of vvorcester , and now lord archbishop of canterbury . after this succeeded henry earle of pembrooke , sonne in law to the said sir henry sidney , and father to the right honorable the earle of pembrooke that now is . and after him edward lord zouch , now present lord president of that councell . the president and councell of the marches of wales haue power and authority to heare and determine by their wisdomes and discretions , such causes and matters as bee or shall bee assigned to them by the kings maiesty , and in such manner as shall be so prescribed vnto them by instruction signed with his hand . the councell assisting the lord prince , consisteth of these , the chiefe iustice of chester , together with three other of the said iustices of wales , who after their sessions ended , are for the most part resident at the councell ; and these are ordinary ; there are diuers extraordinaries , both lords and knights , and such others as are learned in the lawes , and are to be called to councell when the lord president shall thinke requisite , and euery such of the councell extraordinary learned in the lawes , when they are called , and doe serue there , they are allowed their diet for them and their men , and sixe shillings eight pence per dum , during the time of their attendance . the officers there seruing to the administration of iustice ( as i am informed ) are these : the clarke of the counsell , the clarke of the signet , the register : all which were granted to one man by the late queene elizabeth , and are executed by his deputy , the examiner , the remembrancer , the receiuer of the fines , the attorney , the solicitor , the porter : to whose custody such delinquents as deserue to suffer restraint of liberty are committed , &c. two messengers , and a serieant at armes . and thus much , briefly , touching the ancient and moderne estate and gouernment of the principality of vvales , and of the marches of the same . next followeth to be considered ( according to the former order proposed ) the ancient and moderne officers of the sayd principality seruing the lord prince , and what fees and sallary were allowed vnto them . the ancient officers their names and fees collected out of diuers ancient accompts , were these following . in northwales . the iustice of northwales whose ancient fee was vncertain , but yet for the most part yeerly his fee was 50. l. howbeit i finde that sir william stanley knight , to whom king henry the seuenth gaue the office of iustice of nothwa●es ; for his life he had the yeerly fee of 133. l. 8. s. 8. d. a. ● . h. 7. but this seemeth to haue beene of fauor . ▪ 50. l. the chamberlaine of northwales whose ancient fee was yeerely — 20. l. the auditor of northwales , viz. chester and flint , his ancient fee was 10. l. yeerly , with allowance of 10. s. per diem , while he was in executing this office , and finishing the accompt . — 10. l. the comptroller of all pleas , fines , amerciaments , and redemptions , or ransomes , his yeerly fee was — 12. l. 3. s. 4. d. the atturney for northwales , viz. of the counties of carnarvon , merioneth , and anglesey , his fee was yeerly — 56. s. 8. d. the supervisor or surueyor of the castles , manners , lands , tenements , and hereditaments of the prince in northwales , his yeerly fee was — 10. l. the constable of the castle of carnarvon , his fee was vncertaine , sometimes 60. l. and sometimes but — 40. l. the captaine of the towne of carnarvon , his fee was yeerly 12. l. 3. s. 4. d. and some times one man had both the offices of constable of the castle , and captaine of the towne hauing 60. l. yeerly for both the offices . — 12. l. 3. s. 4. d. there were allowed sometime vnto the said constable and captaine 24. souldiers for the safe custody of the castle and towne , and euery of them was allowed 4. ds per diem , amounting in the whole vnto 146. l. by the yeere . — 146. l. the porter of the gates of the said towne of carnarvon , whose fee was yeerly — 3. l. 10. d. the constable of the castle of conway , his fee was yeerly , sometimes 40. l. and sometimes — 50. l. the captaine of the towne of conway had for his yeerly fee 12. l. 3. s. 4. d. and most commonly he that was constable of the castle , was also captaine of the towne . — 12. l. 3. s. 4. d. there were also allowed to the said constable and captaine 24 souldiers for the safe custody of the said towne and castle , and euery of them was allowed 4. d per diem , amounting yeerly to — 146. l. the keeper and porter of the gates of conway , his fee was — 4. d. per diem . the constable of the castle of hardlaigh in the county of merioneth his fee yeerly was 26. l. 13. s. 4. d in some accompts he was allowed 50. l. which i thinke was for ●oth offices of constable and captaine . — 26. l. 13. s. 4. d. there were also allowed 24 souldiers for the guard of the said towne and castle of hard●aigh , their wages amounting yeerly to — 146. l. the constable of the castle of bewmarisse , his yeerly fee was — 40. l. the captaine of the towne of bewmarisse , his yeerely fee was — 12. l. 3. s. 4. d. there were also 24. souldiers allowed for the guard of the said towne and castle of bewmarisse , euery of which were allowed 4. d. per diem , amounting to — 146. l. the porter or keeper of the gate of bewmarisse had for his fee — 9. l. 2. s. 6. d. the chiefe forrester of the forrest of snowdon , his fee. — 11. l. 8. s. the office of the steward of the townes of newborough and roffaire , his fee was yeerly — 10. l. the marshall and keeper of the iustice house in the towne of carnarvon , his yeerly fee was — 26. s. 8. d. the clarke of the great sessions i finde not . there was a court of exchequer of the princes reuenewes for northwales holden in the castle of carnarvon , in which court there were certaine fees allowed for expences of parchment , paper , bagges for money , and for portage of mony , and such other small charges , which were variable according to the occasions and times southwales . the iustice of southwales , whose ancient fee was yeerly 20. l. at some times — 40. l. the auditor of southwales , his ancient fee was yeerly 40. l. but sometimes his fee was but 20. l. and 5. s. per diem , whiles he exercised his office . the atturney of south wales , who had yeerly for his fee — 8. l. 13. s. 4. d. the constable and vsher of the castle of carmarthen , whose yeerly fee was — 20. l. the sherife of the county of carmarthen , whose yeerly fee was — 50. s. the steward generall of the comets of the county of carmarthens fee — 6. l. 13. s. 4. d. the clarke of the county , courts , and small sessions in the county of carmarthen , his yeerly fee — 40. s. the cryer of the county , courts , and small sessions in the said county , whose fee is yeerly — 6. s. 8. d. the steward of the welsh courts in the county of carmarthen , his fee — 6. l. 13. s. 4. d. the office of the penkeys in the comets of widegada and elvet fee — 4. s. the steward of the vvelsh courts of widegada and elvet , his yeerly fee — 3. l. 6. s. 8. d. the clark of the vvelsh courts of widegada and elvet , whose yeerly fee — 6. s. 8. d. the bailiffe itinerant for carmarthen , whose yeerly fee was — 5. l. the bailiefe itenerant for gantree , whose yeerly fee was — 6. l. 13. s. 4. d. the constable of the castle of cardigan , whose ancient fee was yeerly — 40. l. the sherife of the county of cardigan , whose yeerly fee is — 5. l. the clarke of the county , courts , t●rnes , and small sessions of the county of cardigan , his yeerly fee was — 40. s. the cryer of the county , courts , and small sessions in the said county , fee — 6. s. 8. d. the clarke of the hundreds in cardigan , his fee was yeerly — 6. s. 8. d. the steward of the vvelsh courts in the county of cardigan , his fee was — 10. l. the clarke for writing the rols in the vvelsh courts , his yeerly fee was in the county of cardigan — 6. s. 8. d. the clarke for writing of the rols in the comets of isherwen , his yeerly fee — 6. s. 8. d. the bailife itinerant of cardigan , his ancient fee was yeerly — 5. l. the bailife itinerant for lampaderne , his yeerly fee was — 6. l. 13. s. 4 d. : the captaine of the towne ●f abeenstowith , his yeerly fee was 18. l. 5. s. he was allowed twelue archers for the custody of the said towne and castle . the escheator for the two shires of carmarthen and cardigan , his yeerly fee — 10. l. the clarke of the great sessions for both the counties of carmarthen and cardigan , his yeerly fee was — 5. l. there was a court of exchequer likewise for the reuenewes of the prince of southwales , kept in the castle of carmarthen , and yeerly allowances for the expences thereof , as in the prouince of northwales . by this it appeareth that the prouince of southwales chargeable to the prince , extended for the most part into the two counties of carmarthen and cardigan , the rest of southwales , as munmoth and glamorgan , &c. were in the hands of others , as before hath appeared . the reason of the difference of the officers that were in southwales from those that were in northwales was , for that northwales was diuided in counties , and framed into shires , and ordered according to the english lawes by the statute made at ruthlane , called statutum walliae , often before mentioned , made in the time of king edward the first , whereas southwales neuerthelesse remained gouerned in some things according to the welsh lawes and customes , euen vntill the said statute made in an . 27. h. 8. thus much concerning the officers of both prouinces of northwales and southwales . the prouince of wales had also diuers and sundry officers about his person , and of his houshold , which were these that follow , as they are collected out of records , where mention is made of them . the councell of the prince , consisting of diuers honourable , worshipfull and learned persons , to councell , for the leasing and good disposing of his reuenues . the gouernour of the princes person to whom the education and institution of the yong prince was committed . such was the lord riuers vnto prince edward , i 〈…〉 to king edward the fourth , wherein also the queene , mother vnto the prince ; had a speciall interest , for few things were done concerning the prince , without her priuity and advice . the chamberlaine to the prince , it appeareth that richard ●e 〈…〉 b 〈…〉 e was chamberlaine to the blacke prince , sonne and heire to king edward the third : and sir thomas poole was chiefe chamberlaine to prince arth●re : so was thomas v 〈…〉 , to prince edward , sonne to king edward the fourth . the attourney generall to the prince ▪ william ruddall was sometimes attourney to the prince . the clarke of the princes councell , or secretary , and the keeper of his bookes , writings , and records , his fee was 10. l. per annum , and his dy 〈…〉 ▪ one thomas tamworth had this office . the vsher of the councell chamber of the prince , his fee was 10. l. per annum , and his charges for attendance of the councell there ; one thomas 〈◊〉 sometimes and this office . the gentleman vsher of the princes priuie chamber , sir thomas wroth had this office to prince edward in the life of king h. 8. and yet was that prince neuer created prince of wales . the keeper of the princes wardrobe , who sometimes was one giles danies , and had a patent there of with a fee of 5. l. 10. s. yeerely . these officers that follow , are principally necessary , besides many other officers inferiour left out and ●● doubt did serue the princes of this realme , although no mention of them of record . the treasurer or receiuer generall of the prince of all his reuenues , which appeareth in this , that he had his generall exchequer at westminster . the princes chiefe secretary . the master of the princes horses , vnder whom are his equiryes , and those that teach him to ride . the school masters of the prince , as namely , those that teach him the arts and philosophy . the tongues , as the french , italian , spanish , &c. the principles of the lawes of the realme , and of the ciuill and ecclesiasticall lawes . a note of the officers both moderne and present of the locall principality of wales , which officers are allowed fees and other charges going out of the said principality , as doth appeare by diuers accounts before the auditors the last yeere , viz. the 44. yeere of elizabeth . the chamberlaine of north-wales in the counties of carnaruon , anglesey , and merioneth , his yeerely fee is — — — 20. l. the constable of the castle of carnaruon , his yeerely fee is — — — — — — 60. l. 10. d. the p 〈…〉 ●f 〈…〉 of c 〈…〉 3. l. 10. d. the porter of the towne of conway — — 6. l. 1. s. 8. d. the constable of the towne of conway — 1● . l. 6. s. 8. d. the said two iustices are allowed yeerely , white they are in circuit in the time of the great sessions . 6. l. the two iustices for the counties of carnaruon , anglesey , ●●d merioneth ▪ each of them ●a●ing for his yeerely fee ▪ ●● . l. amounting in the whole to the summe of — 100. l. the attourney in the three counties aforesaid , is allowed for his yeerely fee — 6. l. 6. s. 8. d. the chiefe forrester of snowdon his fee — ●1 . l. 8. s. 1. d. the 〈…〉 er of the pleas , fines , and redemptions before the iustices of north-wales , his yeerely fee was — 12. l. 3. s. 4. d. the fee of the marshall and keeper of the sh●rehouse in the counties of carnaruon , anglesey , and merioneth — 2. l. 6. s. 8. d. the protonotary and clarke of the great sessions is allowed for a reward for his labour , in ingrossing of the estreats of the sessions holden in the said three counties — 3. l. 6. s. 8. d. the barons of the exchequer of carnaruon — 13. l. 6. s. 8. d. for their attendance at carnaruon yeerely — 40. s. towards the expences allowed the clarke of the exchequer attending the great ●●ssio●● in the said counties of anglesey and merioneth , for writing of the originall writs of euery sessions — 10. s. for the expences of parchment , paper , inke , and other necessaries spent in the office of the clarke of the crowne — 26. s. 8. d. the cryer , whose yeerely fee is — 13. s. 4. d. for expences of paper , parchment , inke , and other necessaries spent in the exquerer at carnaruon , and for bags to put money in — 1. l. 10. s. for expence of bayliffes itinerant , bringing the writs for collecting of the money by the receiuers . 1● . s. summa totalis of carnaruon is 303. l 19. d ▪ the constable of the castle of bewmarris , and captaine of the towne , whose yeerely fee was — 26. l. 13. s. 4. d. the steward of m●ney , whose fee was yeerely — 5. l. the steward of rossaire , whose fee was yeerely — 20. s. summa totalis anglesey 32. l. 13. s. 4. d the constable of the castle of hardleigh , whose fee is yeerely — 50. l. the auditors , whose yeerely fees are — 61. l. 18. s. 4. d. and for their charges , they are allowed — 90. l. the receiuer , whose yeerely fee and allowance for portage of money — 30. l. 1● . s. 6. d. the surueyo● , whose-yeerely fee is — 20. l. the woodward , whose yeerely fee is — 10. l. summa totalis for merioneth 262. l. 16. ● . 10. d. the totall summe for north-wales 599. l. 8. ● ▪ 5. south-wales . the protonotary and clarke of the crowne , in the counties of cardigan , carmarden , pembrooke , and the towne of hauerford-west , whose fee is — 40. s. the 〈…〉 in the counties of 〈…〉 , cardigan , pembrooke , brecknock , and radnor , whose yeerely ●eeis — ● . l. 13. s. 4. d. the stewards of the welsh courts , whose yeerely fee is — 6. l. the sheriffe of cardigan , whose fee is — 5. l. summa totalis of cardigan 21. l. 13. s. 4d . the chamberlaine and chancellor of carmarden , whose yeerely fee is — 35. l. 11. s. 8. d. the cryer of the great sessions holden in the counties of carmarden , cardigan , and pembrooke , whose fee is — 6. s. 8. d. the constable of the castle of carmarden , whose yeerely fee is — 20. l. the steward of the welsh courts of the countie of carmarden , whose fee is — 10. l. the iustices of the counties of carmarden and cardigan , their yeerely fee is to each of them , 50. l. and they are allowed for their dyet in the times of their great sessions — 40. l. there is paid yeerely to the protonotary , and clarkes of the crowne for their trauell in making and ingrossing the estreats of the great sessions — 5. l. summa total is carmarden — 215. l. 19. s. 8. d. the present reuenue of the principality of wales , as the same was in charge before the auditors this last yeere past , viz. 44 elizabeth . the farme and yeerely rents certaine of the mannors , lands , and tenements , in the countie of carnaruon , amounteth vnto 423. l. 3. s. 4. d. ob . q. the casuall profits thereof , 76. l. 19. s. 9. d. ob . summa totalis is — 500. l. 3. s. q. the farme and yeerely rents certaine of the mannors , lands , and tenements in the county of anglesey , 398. l. 19. s. 11. d. q. the casuall profits thereof , 26. l. 10. s. 10. d. summa totalis is — 425. l. 10. s. 9. d. q. the farme and yeerely rent certaine of the manners , lands , and tenements in the countie of merioneth 202. l. 9. s. ob . q. the casuall profits 60. l. 16. s. 10. d. summa totalis is — 263. l. 5. s. 10. d. ob . q ▪ summa totalis of north-wales yeerely amounteth vnto — 1138. l. 19. s. 8. d. q. south-vvales . the farme and rents certaine of the county of cardigan , amounted to 213. l. 2. s. 2. d. the casuall profits thereof 86. l ▪ 9. s. 2. d. summa totalis is — 299. l. 11. s. 4. d. the farme and rents certaine of the county of carmarden , amounted to 185. l. 6. s. 3. d. ob . the casuall profits 180. l ▪ 11. s. 7. d. summa totalis is — 376. l. 17. s. 10. d. ob ▪ the summe totall of south-wales — 676. l. 9. s. 2. d. ob ▪ the yeerely summe , totall being cast vp together , amounteth vnto — 1865. l. 8. s. 10 d. ob . q ▪ the charges aboue specified , and other issuing all manner of waies out of the same reuenues , amount to 530. l. 6. s. 7. d. which being deducted out of the former totall summe of 1865. l. 8. s. 10 d. ob . q. there doth rest cleere , the yeerely summe of — 1335. l. 2. s. 3. d. ob . q. whereby may be obserued , that the reuenue of the principalitie of wales , in the time of prince edward , called the blacke prince , almost three hund'ed yeeres agoe , without deductions , amounted to 4681. l. 12. s. 5. d. q. is now worne and wasted to the summe of 1865. l. 8. s. 10 , d. ob . q. and with the ordinary deductions and reprizes taken out of it at this present in charges , fees , to officers , and other reprizers , is brought to the summe of — 1335 : l. 2. s. 3. d. ob . q. which smal sum also ( as the reuenue was to queen elizabeth ) was much lessened , for that a greater summe in the whole amounting yeerely to 1789. l. 3. s. 2. d. which did partly arise by reason of the allowance of the dyet of the councell of the marches , being yeerely 1106. l. 13. s. 4. d. the fees of the barons of the exchequer in wales , being officers of the principalitie of wales , the auditors fees , woodwards fees , receiuers fees , surueyors fees ; and for the portage of money , was charged as well vpon this reuenue of the prince , as vpon other lands and reuenues belonging to the crowne within the seuerall counties of wales . and so much of the principality of wales . the second part containeth the dvtchy of cornewall . the second part of this reuenue appertaining to the prince , is that which ariseth vnto him out of the dutchie of cornewall , and belongeth vnto him as duke of cornewall . the vttermost part of this island towards the west , stretching it selfe by a long extent into the ocean , is called the county of cornewall ; lying ouer against the dutchie of britaine in france . the people inhabiting the same , are called cornishmen , and are also reputed a remnant of the britaines , the ancient inhabitants of this land : they haue a particular language , called cornish , ( although now much worne out of vse ) differing but little from the welsh , and the language of the britaine 's in france , which argueth their originall to haue beene out of one nation . this territorie was anciently reputed a dukedome , but a little before , and also after the norman conquest , it was an earledome , and so continued vntill the eleuenth yeere of king edward the third , at which time it was of new constituted a dutchie , and the first dutchie that was erected in england after the said conquest . such as were earles thereof in ancient time , before the erection of the said dutchie , were for the most part of the bloud royall ; amongst whom , many being memorable , there was as most ancient , richard earle of cornewall , the elect emperour , or king of the romanes , brother to king henry the third ; but his posterity dying without issue , it came againe to the crowne in the daies of king edward the first ; who conferred the said earledome vpon edward , the prince his sonne , sirnamed of carnaruon ; who being king , conferred the same vpon his minion pierce de gaueston ; but hee being afterwards attainted of treason , and executed , the same earledome was bestowed vpon iohn , sirnamed of eltam , because hee was borne there ; yonger brother to king edward the third ; who dying likewise without issue , it was lastly erected into a dutchy ( as hath beene said ) and conferred vpon edward , afterward surnamed , the black prince , in the eleuenth yeere of the raigne of the said king edward the third , his father . therefore the said king edward purposing to augment the title , of his said sonne , did in the parliament holden in the eleuenth yeere of his reigne , create not only the said edward then before made earle of chester , to be duke of cornwall , but also to honor that publique proceeding the more , did at the same time create diuers and sundry worthy persons , and well deseruing , to sundry dignities of nobility , as by the records extant thereof , doth appeare . the manner of the first creation of the duke of cornwall was very speciall , for the said dignity was conferred vnto the said edward then earle of chester , and to the first begotten sonnes and heires apparant of him , and his heires kings of england for euer . so that it seemeth that the intention thereof was , first that none should bee dukes of cornwall , but such as were eldest sonnes and heires apparant to the crowne ; and that when there was any faile of such person , then the said dignity should remaine insuspence , vntill such son & heire apparant againe were extant . secondly , that the said sonne and heire apparant without any further solemnity or creation , should presently vpon his birth being then heire apparant , to the king , or from the time that hee is heire apparant to the kingdome , bee also duke of cornwall , herein much differing from the order of the principality of wales , which requireth in euery new succeeding prince a new creation and inuesture , and gift of that principality , as hath formerly appeared . the truth of this assertion is made most euident by an act of parliament in the 33. yeere of the reigne of king henry the 6. the words whereof are these , moreouer the king considering that his said best beloued , first begotten sonne , at the time of his birth is duke of cornwall , and ought of right to haue liuery of the said dutchy , and of all honors , lordships , signiories , castles , mannors , lands , tenements , rents , possessions , & hereditaments , with their appurtenances to the said dutchy belonging , or parcell of the same in any wise , by the aduice , assent and authority &c. deliuereth , and doth cause to bee deliuered to the said prince , his first begotten sonne , the said dutchy of cornwall , and all honors , lordships , signiories , castles , mannors , lands , tenements , &c. with all other things , possessions , and inheritances , profits , and commodities , with their appurtenances , to the said dutchy annexed , vnited , pertaining , or belonging , or parcell of the same in any wise . the same was after many likewise verified by the charter of king henry the seuenth , being the charter of liuety , made vnto prince arthur his sonne , whereof some part followeth in these words , hemicus deigratta angliae , franciae , rex , & dominus hiberniae , &c. salutem . sciatis quod nos considerantes , quod regnum angliae ( cuius regni soli●● dei gratia portimur ) filij primogeniti in ducatu cornubiae haereditario in perpetuum dicti regni nostriiure sunt successuri atque ex speciali superinde actu promulgato , primo nativitatis suae die maioris atque perfectae praesumitur aetatis , fic quod liberationem dicti ducatus eo tum à nobis petere valeant , atque de iure obtinere debeant , acsi viginti & uninius annorum aetatis plene fuissent , volentes etiam uti debemus , praecharissimo filio nostro primogenito arthuro ius reddere & in nullo eius iure derogare , eundemque ducatum cornubiae cum omnibus & singulis suis membris atque iuribus dicto primogenito nostro sicuti caeterorum principum temporibns bactenus fieri consuevit , liberare ex certa scientia & mero motu nostro , ac●de advisamento & assensu consilij nostri dedimus , concessimus & liberamus , damusque per praesentes , concedimus & liberamus pro nobis & haeredibus nostris & bac praesenti charta nostra confirmavimus eidem filio nostro sub nomine & honore ducis dictiloci , castra , manneria , terras , & tenementa & alia subscripta , ut ipse statum & honorem ducis dicti ducatus decentius generis sui nobilitatem valcat continuare & onera in hac parte incumbentia facilius supportare &c. by which is proued not only that the sonne and heire apparant of the crowne , is duke of cornwall from his birth , or when he is knowne to be sonne and heire apparant , but that the king his father is by law to make vnto him liuery of the said dutchy , lands , and the hereditaments thereunto belonging , although though he be within the age of one and twenty yeeres , as if he were of full and perfect age . but to returne againe vnto king edward the third , and to consider the bestowing of the reuenewes of the said dutchy and the managing thereof , for orders sake i shall therein observe these generall things . first , what reuenewes were bestowed vpon the said dutchy . secondly , the yeerly value of the same , aswell of ancient time , as of latter yeers . and lastly , to set downe the particular officers of the said dutchy , aswell ancient as moderne , by all which the present state of the said dutchy may best appeare . as concerning the former , namely , the reuenewes of the said dutchy as it is obserued that the same doe consist generally of these two kindes , first the lands and hereditaments that are annuall , and secondly the reuenewes that are casuall . the reuenewes annuall are of three kindes , first the lands giuen by the charter made in the eleuenth yeere of king edward the third , and were sometimes the ancient of the said dutchy . secondly certaine knights fees , and other hereditaments g●uen by other letters patents of the same king edward the third , vnto the said duke , which were vnited and annexed by the said latter letters patents vnto the said dutchy . thirdly , and lastly , the lands giuen by act of parliament vnto the said dutchy , and annexed thereunto in liew of other lands that by act of parliament were afterwards taken from the same againe at sundry times , as hereafter shall appeare , for in euery of these there is difference of estate and quality . the reuenewes annuall giuen by the charter made by king edward the third , in the eleuenth yeere of his reigne , and established for the dutchy , are situate and doe lye , first , in the county of cornwall , secondly , in the county of devon , thirdly , in other shires dispersed within this realme . and first of all in the county of cornwall are these following . county of cornwall . 1 the castle , mannor , and parke , and borough of launceston with his appurtenances . 2 the castle and mannor of trematon , and the borough of saltash , and the parke there , with the appurtenances . 3 the castle , borough , and mannor of tyntagell ( if histories doe not fable ) this is supposed to bee the place of birth , and seat of king arthur . 4 the castle and mannor of restormell , with the parke there . 5 the mannor of clymesland , and parke of kerrybollock . 6 the mannor of tibesta , with the bayliwick of powdershire . 7 the mannor of tewynton , with the appurtenances . 8 the mannor and borough of helston in kerier , with the appurtenances . 9 the mannor of moresk , with the appurtenances . 10 the mannor of trewervaile , also tywervaile with the appurtenances . 11 the mannor of penkneth , with the appurtenances . 12 the mannor of peulyn , with the parke there . 13 the mannor of relaton , also rillaton with the beadlery of eastwyve●shire . 14 the mannor of helston in trigshire , with the appurtenances , and the parke of hellesbury : 15 the mannor and borough of leskeret , also liskerd , and the parke there . 16 the mannor of kallestock , with the fishing there , and other his appurtenances . 17 the mannor of talskydo , with the appurtenances in the said county of cornwall . 18 the borough or towne of lostwythiell , together with the milles. devonshire . 19 the fee farme of the city of exeter , 20. l. per annum . 20 the mannor of lydford , with the appurtenances , together with the chace of dartmore . 21 the mannor and borough of braduish . 22 the water and riuer of dartmouth . in diuers other shires dispersedly . 23 the castle of wallingford , with the hamlets and members thereof , and the yeerely farme of the towne of wallingford , with the honors of wallingford , and saint valeries in the county of oxford , and in all other counties wheresoeuer the said honours doe lie . 24 the castle , mannor , and towne of barkhampsted , with the parke there , and together with the honour of barkhampsted in the counties of hertford , buckingham , and northampton . 25 the mannor of byflet , with the appurtetenances in the county of surry . 26 the castle and mannor of meere , in the county of wiltshire . 27 the castle and mannor of knaresborugh , with his hamlets and members , together with the honour of knaresbury and york , and elsewheresoeuer the said honors doe lie . 28 the mannor of isleworth in the county of middlesex . 29 the mannors of kenmigton and franckshall , together with a meadow in lambeth , and newton in the county of surry . 30 the mannor of rising , with the appurtenances in the county of norfolk , and the fourth part of the talbot of linne , with the appurtenances in the said county . 31 the mannor of chisiemore , and fourescore and eighteene pounds six shillings and eight pence rent , with the appurtenances in the city of coventry , which were then in lease to the queenes mother for her life . and thus much concerning the reuenew locall and annuall of this dutchy of the first kinde , according to the former proposed diuision , being the first inheritance giuen thereunto , and which is so annexed to this dutchy by the words of the said charter , as that by the intent thereof , it should in no case be aliened therefrom . as concerning the reuenew locall and annuall of this dutchy of the second kinde , the said king edward the third for further increase of the said dutchy , by his charter bearing date the said 11 th . yeere of his reigne , did giue vnto the said duke in such manner as is aforesaid . all his knights fees which hee then had in the said county of cornwall , with all wards , escheates , forfeitures , profits , and commodities whatsoeuer thereunto belonging , which fees hee also annexed vnto the said dukedome by the words of the said letters patents , as that the same should in no wise by the intention of that patent be seuered from the same . howbeit some difference may bee conceiued in law , as touching the value of such annexation made by letters patents only , and the former annexation by letters patents which were confirmed or strengthned by act of parliament , concerning the power and ability of aliening and disannexing the same from the dutchy . the last branch of the reuenewes locall and annuall belonging to this dutchy , are such mannors , lands , and hereditaments as haue beene giuen by act of parliament , and annexed vnto the said dutchy in liew of other lands that by act of parliament were formerly taken from the same . and therefore whereas ( by the former letters patents hath appeared ) the mannors of isleworth in the county of middlesex , was giuen and annexed by king edward the third vnto the said dutchy , king henry the fift hauing afterwards founded the monastery which hee called syon , neere adioyning to the said mannor , did by an act of parliament in the ninth yeere of his reigne , seuer the said mannor of isleworth from the said dutchy and conferred the same vnto the said monastery , and in liew thereof by the same act of parliament gaue and annexed to the said dutchy , the mannor of curry , mallet , stoke , vnder hamden , milton , fawconberge , stratton vpon fosse , inglesoome , norton , with welweyton , widcome , farrent , & lauerton , and the moyty of the mannor of westharptr●e , and sheptonmallet , with their appurtenances , in the county of somerset : the mannor of ryme , with his appurtenances in the county of dorset ; and also the moyty of the mannors of maydencot in the county of barkshire , and of magor in the marches of wales , and the fourth part of the mannor of sellings , in the county of kent . all which premisses did exceed the value of the mannor of isleworth yeerly two hundred pounds , which doth appeare aswell by the said act of parliament made in the ninth yeere of king henry the fifth , as also by one other act of parliament made in the three and thirtieth yeere of king henry the fixt , wherein the said former act of parliament is mentioned . likewise king henry the eight at his parliament holden at vvestminster the one and thirtieth yeere of his reigne , and proroged vpon diuers prorogations , vntill the foure and twentieth day of iuly , in the two and thirtieth yeere of his reigne , did seuer the honor and castle of walling ford , and all lordships , mannors , lands , tenements , and other hereditaments thereto belonging , from the dutchy of cornwall , being moued thereunto , for that the said castle and honor is neere adioyning vnto the mannor of newelme , which was by the said act of parliament , made an honour , and therefore for the commodious scituation and vicinitie thereof , the said king did seuer the same from the said dutchie , and made it parcell of the said honour of newelme , whereof hee was then seised in the right of his crowne , and in liew thereof , there were giuen and annexed vnto the said dukedome , the mannors of vvestanton , portlow , north-hill , portpighan , laudren , triloweia , treganoe , trelagan , crosthole , treuitherne , courtney , landulph , leighdurant , and tinton , in the countie of cornewall , and all other his lands in the said places , which came to the said king by the attainder of treason of henry courtney , marquesse of exceter . also the mannors of anstell , fentregan , tremeynalls , tremageuon , fowey , credyowe , and portheaprior in the said countie of cornewall , which came to the said kings hands by the dissolution of the priory of trewardreth in the said countie of cornewall . and also the mannors of breadford , cauerdon , clymesland , pryor , treworgy , stratton , eastway , bowyton , bradrissey , bucklawrue , and bonyaluey , which came to the said kings hands , by the surrender and suppression of the priory of lanceston . all which mannors so newly granted vnto the said dutchie , were by the said act of parliament so annexed thereunto , as were the said castle and honour of vvallingford , and the members and parcels of the same , before the making of the same act of parliament , any act , law , vsage , or custome to the contrary notwithstanding . and thus much concerning the reuenues locall , ( and called in the lawes , he●editamenta corporea ) and of annuall value , which were either originally giuen by king edward the third , and afterward by patent conferred , or by act of parliament in liew of other lands , granted vnto the said dutchie ; which threefold distinction of the said reuenues , is here made , and induced to this end , that it might be obserued that those castles , lordships , mannors , and lands , which were either first giuen vnto the said dutchie , and established by act of parliament , or lastly giuen by act of parliament , in liew of other the lands seuered from the said dutchie , might appeare so to be annexed vnto the said dutchie , by the intent and meaning of the said acts of parliament , and so knit and conioyned thereunto , as that they should not be alienated therefrom , and are of more validitie in that respect then the reuenues of the second sort , which were onely conferred by letters patents , without helpe of parliament , and therefore not so firmely vnited vnto the said dutchie , as are those two former kindes mentioned . inheritances of casuall value belonging to the said dutchie , were these . 1 the duke hath granted vnto him and his heires inheritable , vnto the said dutchie , yeerely to elect , choose , create , and make the sheriffe of cornewall in such sort as the king himselfe doth elect the sheriffes of other counties . 2 the prises & customes of all wines brought into these ports of the said countie of cornewall , and the profits of the ports and hauens there ; and the customes of all wooll , leather , and woollsels , shipped to be transported out of the said dutchie , to be collected by officers appointed by the said duke , wrecke of the sea , and the prerogatiue of all royall fishes , taken and brought to land within the said countie , the hundred courts , and countie courts , and the profits thereof : the prises and customes of wines of the port of sutton , which is now called plymouth , and is partly with in the countie of deuon . also the said duke hath free warren in all his said landsgranted : also hee hath the liberty and returning of all writs and summons directed to the sheriffe of the said countie , which shall not be returned , but by the officers of the said duke , for the time being . also the goods and chattels of all felons and fugitiues , being tenants of the said dutchie . and the benefit of all fines imposed for any trespasse , or crime fynable , and all fynes to be paid for licences , to leuye any fyne or concord of record : and all ame cements , issues , and forfeitures , and the yeere , day , and wast streepe and spoile of the lands of such as are tenants of the said dutchy , vpon murthers , or felons by them committed , and whereof they shall be attainted , and likewise the escuage of all tenants , holding by knights seruice , which they are to pay , being assessed in parliament for their faile of seruice & absence not being with the king when he should make any army or voyage royall against his enemies , whereby such escuage doth come due . also there is annexed vnto the said dutchie , the stannaries and profits of the coynage of tynne within the said counties of deuon and cornewall . for the better vnderstanding whereof , it is to be obserued , that in the said counties ( being in many parts thereof , mountanous , full of wast grounds and moores : ) there is found great quantities of tynne , the purest , best , and most plentifullest in europe ; by reason whereof , it hath euer beene accounted one of the staple commodities of this kingdome , and of good estimation in forraigne regions . these mynes of tynne in these west parts of the kingdome , were not vnknowne to the romanes , as appeareth by diodorus siculus , who liued in the time of augustus the emperour , aboue 1600. yeeres sithence ; and who thus writeth thereof : britanij qui iuxta velerium promontorium incolunt mercatorum vsum qui co stanneri gratia nauigant humaniores reliquis ergahospites habentur . hiexterra saxosa cuius venas s●quuti effodiunt stannum ignem eductum , in quandam insulam ferunt britanicum iuxta quam ictam vocant maris fluxu videntur insulae cum vero refluit exsicato interiecto littore curribus co stannum deferunt , &c. ex hijs insulis mercatores emptum stannum in galliam portant , inde diebus fere triginta cum equis ad fontem eridani fluminis perducunt . that promontorie which he calleth velerium , by the iudgement of all learned in cosmographie , is now called the lyzard , and is scituate in the west part of cornewall . the island that he calleth icta , is the wight , and that which he saith was an island , and at the floud , and at low water , passable from the mayne , is a true description of portland , as it is at this day , being not farre from the i le of wight ; vnto which place out of cornewall , the tynne was brought to be transported into france , from whence it was carried thirty dayes iourney on horsebacke , and so ouer the alpes into italy , euen to the fountaines of eredanus , as he saith , which is the riuer now called the po in piemont and lumbardy . i doe alledge his authority , the rather for that he in a manner set out the laborious search for tynne in those dayes , euen as it is vsed by the spaliard at this day with great industrie and paines ; hi ex terra saxosa venas sequunti effodiunt stannum , &c. all the moores and wastes wherein the tynne is found , being of ancient time belonging to the kings , and many of the said moores at this day being parcell of this dutchie of cornewall . the kings of this land in former times haue cast their princely care to establish a good and orderly mannaging of the said commoditie , and haue endowed the tynners with sundry priuiledges for their good gouernement , thereby the more to encourage them in the search of tyn. and thereupon by ancient charters , the whole company and body of tynners , in euery of the said counties of deuon and cornewall , are cast and diuided in foure seuerall stanneryes or iurisdictions : in euery of which stanneries , there is a court to minister iustice in all causes personall arising betweene tynner and tynner , and betweene tynner & forraigner ; and also for and concerning the right and ownership of tynne mynes , and the disposition thereof , except in causes of land , life , and member ; and if any false and vniust iudgement be giuen in any of the said courts , the party grieued may make his appeale vnto the lord warden of the stanneries , who is their superiour iudge , both for law and equity ; and from him , vnto the body of the councell of the lord prince , duke of cornewall , to which duke the stanneryes are giuen , as by the former charters haue appeared , and from them the appeale lyeth to the kings most royall person . when matters of moment concerning the state of those mynes or stanneryes , shall come to be questioned or debated ; there are in euery of the said counties , by the direction of the lord warden , seuerall parliaments , or generall assemblies of the tynners summoned , whereunto euery stannery within that countie sendeth iurates or burgesses , by whose aduice and consent , constitutions , orders , and lawes , are made and ordained touching tynne ; causes which being promulged , the same doe binde the whole body of tynners of that countie as firmely , as if the same had beene established in the generall parliaments of the realme . as touching the persons that deale or entermeddle with tynne , and therefore carry the name of tynners , they are of foure kindes . first , the owners of the soile where mynes are found . secondly , the aduenturer for tynne , which may haue by the law of tynners , power and disposition of a myne or tyn-worke , although he be not owner of the soile . thirdly , the merchant , broker or regrator of tynne , which either buyeth to transport out of the realme , or else to regrate and sell againe within the realme . and fourthly , the spadiard or spaliard so called , because he liueth by his spade , and is the myne-worker and labourer for tynne , who commonly in respect of his poore estate , is eaten out by the hard and vsurious contracts for tynne , which he is driuen to make with the merchant or regrator . for those poore labourers hauing no wages certaine , but onely shares in the mynes , as the quantity thereof shall arise ; and being not able to sustaine themselues and their family , vntill the tynne of coynage , and marts for tynne shall come , which are halfe yeerely ; hee is by necessity compelled for a small summe of money aforehand , to enter into bond vnto the merchant or regrator of tynne , to deliuer him at the the time of the next ensuing coynage , tynne , in value much more then the money he had formerly receiued . there are also two kindes of tynne , the one called blacke tynne , which is the tynne oare broken and washed , but as yet not blowne , molten , or founded into mettall ; and white tynne , which is the tynne after that it is founded and moulten into mettall , and this is also of two sorts , soft tynne , which is best merchantable , and hard tynne , which is least merchantable ; it is not lawfull by the law of tynners , and it is by the ancient charters of the priuiledges granted by the kings of england vnto the tynners , expresly forbidden vnder forseiture of the tynne , that no tynne shall be sold within euery of the said counties , either blacke or white tynne , but onely at two set times of the yeere , at places appointed ; in which places , all the vendable tynne in the said seuerall counties is brought , and there by the officers of the duke , the same is weighed by a beame , and weights thereto appointed , and after the same is coyned with a stampe , it is thereupon allowed to be sold , and not before ; for which weighing and stampe , commonly called the coynage , there is due to the lord prince , as duke of cornewall , the summe of 40. s. for euery thousand weight of tynne so weighed and coyned , which is parcell of the casuall reuenues of the said dutchie , and first granted by king edward the third , vnto the duke of cornewall , and annexed vnto the said dutchie by the name of coynage of tynne . moreouer , not onely the kings of england in their times , but also the dukes of cornewall in their times , haue had the preemption of tynne , which is a priuiledge belonging and reserued vnto themselues by their charters of liberties granted vnto the tynners , which appertaineth vnto them , as is conceiued by the learned , ratione proprietatis tanquam summis dominis , & proprietarijs quam ratione praerogatiuae suae : not vnlike that which other kings haue in forraigne countries , whereof casaneus thus maketh mention , praefertur princeps in emptione metallorum , alledging an imperiall constitution of the coad for proofe thereof ; and of which preemption , as by some presidents may be proued , both the kings of england , and dukes of cornewall haue made vse , when otherwise they stood in need of money for the managing of their affaires . and thus much touching the reuenues of the countie of cornewall . the whole reuenues vnto edward the prince , sirnamed the blacke prince , sonne and heire apparant vnto king edward the third , as by a notable suruey thereof appeareth , accounting all profits annuall and casuall as they hapned , communibus annis , one yeere with the other , and as rated 50. e. 3. in manner as ensueth . the reuenues of the dutchie of cornwall , as it was rated by suruey taken 50. e. 3. amounting in the whole without reprises , vnto 3415. l. 18. s. 5. d. q. whereof in particular , viz. for cornewall 2219. l. 7. s. 9. d. ob . for deuon 0273. l. 19. s. 5. ob . q. in other shires 922. l. 1● . s. 2 : d. the summe totall of the whole reuenue of the said dutchie , amounteth vnto — 3415 : l. 18. s. 5. d. q. the reuenue of the said dutchie of cornewall , as it appeareth by the accounts of the receiuer thereof , in the fifteenth yeere of king henry the eight , amounted of cleere yeerely value vnto — 10095. l. 11. s. 9. d. q. in particular as followeth . cornewall . the issues of the mannors and boroughes in the countie of cornewall — 624. l. 17. s. 2. d. q. the issues of the hundreds and hundred-courts , and of the office of the sheriffe — 59. l. 14. s. 2. d. ob : the issues of the stannery courts , in both the counties of deuon and cornewall , accounted for by the seuerall bayliffes of the seuerall stanneries of the counties — 54. l. 9. s. ● . d. the profits of the office of the hauenour in the said countie of cornewall — 53. l. 3 d. : the profits of the offices of the feodarie and esche●tor of both the counties — 33. l. 16. s. 10. d. ob : deuon . the issues of the mannors and boroughes in the countie of deuon , and of the chase and forrest of dertmore in the said countie of deuon — 170. l. 14. s. 3 d. ob . q ▪ the issues of the water of dartmouth — 8. l. the fee farme of the citie of exon , and of the castle there — 21. l. 15 s. : the issues and profits of the coynage of tynne in the said counties of deuon and cornewall , in the said 15. h. 8. — 2771. l. 3. s. 9. d. q. for white rent , which is a dutie payable yeerely by euery tynner in the county of deuon , and antiently due , that is , of euery tynner 8. d. which summe in the whole , collected from 424. tynners in that county amounted vnto the summe of — 14. l. 2. s. 8. d. forraine counties . the issues and profits of the forraine minnors which doe lie out of the said counties of deuon and cornwall , in other the counties of england — 958. l. so that the whole reuenew of the said dutchy of cornwall without reprizes , amounted vnto — 10095. l. 11. s. 9. d. q. but to the intent it may appeare what are the castles , mannors , lands , tenements , and hereditaments now or lately belonging vnto the said dutchy , and how the present reuenewes thereof do rise , i will here enter into the particularity thereof , as they were accompted for to queene elizabeth in the fourth and fortieth yeere of her reigne , which is the last accompt extant . cornwall . mannors in the county of cornwall . 1 the mannor of rylaton of the yeerly rent of — 7. l. 12. s. 4. d. 2 the mannor of clymesland of the yeerly rent of 60. l. 7. s. 2. d. 3 the mannor of helston of the yeerly rent of — 67. l. 3. s. 10. d. 4 the mannor of liskerd of the yeerly rent of — 64. l. 6. s. 10. d. 5 the mannor of tybefta of the yeerly rent of — 33. l. 2. s. 4. d. q. 6 the mannor of tywaruaile of the yeerly rent of 22. l. 2. s. 7 the mannor of tallyskydy of the yeerly rent of 5. l. 12. s. 8. d. 8 the mannor of penninayne of the yeerly rent of 7. l. 14. s. 7. d. 9 the mannor of calestock of the yeerly rent of 60. l. 4. s. 6. d. q. 10 the mannor of trematon of the yeerly rent of 52. l. 9. s. 5. d. ob : 11 the fee of trematon of the yeerly rent of — 2. l. 5. s. 12 the mannor of refflormell of the yeerly rent of 33. l. 15 s. 1. d. ob . 13 the mannor of penkneth of the yeerly value of 4. l. 18. s. 6. d. ob . 14 the mannor of peulyn of the rent of — 6. l. 18. s. 6. d. ob . 15 the mannor of tewynton of the rent of — 38. l. 12. s. 7. d. ob . q. 16 the mannor of helston in kerier of the rent of 56. l. 5. s. 6. d. ob . q. 17 the mannor of tyntagell of the rent of — 36. l. 6. s. 6. d. 18. the mannor of moresk of the rent of — 32. l. 9. s. 9. d. the mannors in the county of cornwall newly annexed by king henry the eight vnto the said dutchy in liew of the honor of wallingford , and were in times past parcell of the possessions of the priory of trewardreth in the county of cornwall . 19 the mannor of anstell of the yeerly rent of — 5. l. 3. s. 6. d. 20 the mannor of fentrigan of the rent of — 3. l. 13. s. 4. d. 21 the mannor of trewenuen of the rent of — 9. l. 11. s. 7. d. 22 the mannor of crediock of the rent of — 10. l. 19. s. 6. d. ob . 23 the yeerly farme of the mannor of fowye — 39. s. 2. d. 24 the mannor of porthea prior of the rent of — 7. l. 10. s. 10. d. the summe totall of these annexed mannors belonging sometimes to the priory of trewardreth — 38. l. 17. s. 11. d. ob . the mannors in the county of cornwall annexed vnto the said dutchy in liew of the honor of wallingford , which were sometimes parcell of the priory of launceston . 25 the farme of the mannor of carvidon prior of the yeerly rent of — 19. l. 15. s. 9. d. 26 the mannor of clymesland prior of the yeerly rent of — 7. l. 15. s. 10. d. 27 the mannor of treworgy of the yeerly rent of 8. l. 19. s. 7. d. 28 the farme of the mannor of stratton of the yeerly rent of — 7. l. 5. s. 8. d. 29 the farme of the mannor of bucklawren of the yeerly rent of — 21. l. 14. s. 8. d. 30 the farme of the mannor of eastway of the yeerly rent of — 7. l. 5. s. 8. d. 31 the farme of the mannor of bonialvay of the yeerly rent of — 7. l. 15. s. 32 the farme of the mannor of boyton of the yeerly rent of — 4. l. 17. s. 2. d. the summe totall of these mannors which were sometimes parcell of the priory of trewardreth — 85. l. 7. s. 10. d. ob . q. the mannors of the county of cornwall , which lately were the lands of the marquesse of exceter , and annexed vnto the dutchy of cornwall in liew of the honor of wallingford and s. valeries . 33 the mannor of crosthole of the rent of — 28. s. 7. d. 34 the mannor of port pighan of the rent of — 55. s. ob . q. 35 the fee farme of the mannor of portlow of the yeerly rent of — 15. l. 16. s. 10. d. ob . 36 the fee farme of the mannor of northill — 26. s. 3. d. 37 the fee farme of the mannor of laudreyn — 49. s. 10. d. 38 the mannor of tregameere of the rent — 4. l. 17. d. 39 the mannor of trelugan of the rent of — 6. l. 17. s. 9. d. 40 the mannor of trevarven courtney — 19. l. 15. s. 3. d. 41 the mannor of leighdurrant of the rent of — 22. l. 9. s. 7. d. now aliened away from the said , &c. 42 the fee farme of the mannor of tinton — 63. l. 6. s. 7. d. the receiuer accompted for — 13. l. 6. s. 8. d. summa totalis — 130. l. 2. s. 5. d. q. the boroughs in cornwall . 1 the borough of liskerd of the rent of — 18. l. 2 the borough of grampound — 12. l. 11. s. 4. d. 3 the borough of helston in kerier — 6. l. 13. s. 4. d. 4 the borough of bossymy — 11. l. 16. s. 9. d. q. 5 the borough of lostwythiell of the rent — 11. l. 19. s. 10. d. ob . 6 the borough of camelford of the rent — 4. l. 5. s. 4. d. q. 7 the borough of saltash of the rent — 18. d. 8 the borough of launceston of the rent — 10. l. 8. s. 8. d. 9 the borough of eastlow of the yeerly value of 20. s. the summe totall of the rent of the boroughs in cornwall . — 93. l. 15. s. 4. d. ob . the hundreds in the county of cornwall and the profits thereof belonging to the said dutchy . 1 the hundred of kerier the issues were — 8. l. 5. s. 2 the hundred of pewith the issues — 3. l. 19. s. 6. d. 3 the hundred of powder the issues — 10. l. 4. s. 5. d. 4 the hundred of pyder the isues are — 9. l. 8. s. ob . 5 the hundred of east the issues whereof — 4. l. 3. s. 4. d. 6 the hundred of west the issues were — 8. l. 5. s. 4. d. 7 the hundred of stratton the issues — 58. s. 8. d. ob . 8 the hundred of trigshire the issues — 5. l. 1. s. 4. d. 9 the hundred of les●ewith the issues — 58. s. summa totalis of the hundreds amounteth — 55. l. 3. s. 8. d. the profits of the office of the sheriffe which are casuall , and vncertaine , and not accompted for vpon the last receiuers accompt . the profits of the hauenor , the profits of whose office were this last yeere — 38. l. 5. s. 8. d. the office of the feodary , the profits whereof were this last yeere — 36. l. 7. s. 5. d. ob . the summe totall whereof amounted vnto 74. l. 13. s. 1. d. ob . the profits of the stanneries in cornwall . the issues of the foure stannerie courts in the said county of cornwall , viz. of tywarvaile — 4. s. 9. d. of blackmore — 4. l. 15. s. 9. d. of fowymore — 8. s. of pewith in kerier — 10. l. 9. s. 4. d. summa totalis — 15. l. 17. s. 10. d. the farme of the toll of tynne in the lordships of helston in kerier , tywarvaile , and tewyngton — 20. l. 6. s. 8. d. the fines for license giuen to the ti●ners for the coynage of their tynne after the coynages appointed , namely , for such tynne as then was not ready to be coyned at the set time of the coynage , that is , of euery hundred weight of tynne so coyned besides the ancient duty for the coynage , which amounteth in the whole to the summe of — 84. l. 15. s. 5. d. there are also fines imposed for the making and casting vp of tynne deceiptfully , if any such be found , and there are also forfeitures of tynne , being sold before the coynage thereof , wherewith the receiuer is charged and doth answer vpon his accompt when any such profit doth arise . the coynage of tynne in the county of cornwall at the foure mart townes , viz. truro , liskerd , lostwithiell , and helstow , with the profits thereof did this last yeere amount vnto — 2502. l. 10. s. 9. d. summa totalis for the profit of the tynne in cornwall the last yeere — 2623. l. 9. s. 8. d. there was also paid by the patentees of the preemption , 2000. l. the last yeere , which is not now expressed , because the patent thereof is repealed and giuen vp . the fee-farme of the islands of sylley , lying in the sea by west , the lands end in cornewall , is yeerely — 20. l. the whole reuenue of the duke of cornewall , was this last yeere — 3713. l. 18. s. deuon . the fee-farme of the citie of exceter , and of the castle there yeerely — 22. l. 15 s. ▪ the mannor of lydford of the yeerely rent of assise — 9. l. 7. s. 1. d. for the maior of lydford , for the issues of his office yeerely — 1. l. 13. s. 10. d. of the mannor of the borough of south teyng yeerely — 10. l. 19. s. 7. d. ob . q. the mannor , borough , and other profits in breadinch , this last yeere amounted to — 70. l. 9. d. the issues of the forrest of dartmore — 46. l. 19. s. 10. d. ob . the issues of the stannery in the county of deuon as followeth . the issues of the foure stannery courts , viz. plympton , t●●●stocke , aisberton , and chagford , amounted this last yeere vnto — 35. s. 2. d. the white rent , which is a rent yeerely paid by the tynners of deuon , viz. 8. d. for euery tynner , they being fourescore and seauenteene in number , amounteth vnto — 44. s. 8. d. for the coynage of deuon , in the seuerall townes of coynage there , viz. chagford , aisberton , plympton , and tauestock — 98. l. 17. s. 11. d. ob . q. summe totall for coynage of tynne in the countie of deuon — 102. l. 17. s. ob . q. for the issues of the riuer of dartmouth , receiued of the maior of dartmouth by way of farme yeerely 14. l. 14. s. 4. d. the reuenue of the dutchie of cornwall in forraigne shires as followeth . the mannor of , meere , in the countie of wilts , the yeerely rent is — 89. l. 15. s. 10. d. ob . the mannor of fordington in the county of dor●●t yeerely — 74. l. 4. s. 1. d. ob . the mannor of currymallet in the county of sommerset yeerely — 15. l. 11. s. 6. d. ob . the fee-farme of the citie of couentry yeerely — 50. l. the mannor of shipton in the county of berke yeerely — 29. l. 11. s. 11. d. the mannor of old shorne in the countie of sussex yeerely — 7. l. 5. s. 10. d. the mannor of kensington in the countie of surrey yeerely — 27. l. the mannor of framsdon and pethont in the countie of suffolke — 26. s. 8. d. the issues of the honour of parkehamsted amounteth yeerely to — 59. l. 11. s. 10. d. ob . the farme of wood in the mannor of berkhamsted called berkhamsted frith — 28. l. of the issues of the lordship of kirton in the countie of lincolne , with the soke there yeerely — 188. l. 8. s. ob . q. the summe totall of the issues and profits of the dutchie of cornewall in forraigne shires — 570. l. 8. s. 6. d. ob . q. the farme of the woods of diuers mannors , parcels of the said dutchie the last yeere , was — 6. l. 17. s. 4. d. the woodward is to account yeerely for wood sales with the said dutchie , which is a casuall profit , and as the same falleth out vpon wood sales made — the summe totall of the reuenues of the said dutchie of cornewall in the whole , yeerely was — 4569. l. 12. s. 2. d. q. so that it appeareth by the foresaid accounts and records , that the said dutchie of cornewall , now , or lately did consist of tenne seuerall castles , which in ancient time both for building , were very stately , and for scituation very strong ; but now they are all either vtterly ruinated , or declining to decay and ruine : of parkes , parcell of the said dutchie , there were in ancient time about the number of nine , and one chase or forrest , all being of large extent , and replenished with deere , but now they are almost all disparked , and the deere spoiled and destroyed . the said dutchie hath , or lately had therein , about fifty three mannors , many of which are of great yeerely rent of assize ; and of antient boroughs and townes ; there are within the said dutchie to the number of thirteene of speciall name and regard . there belong to the said dutchie , as parcell thereof , nine seuerall hundreds , of which premisses the said dutchie doth consist . to make an estimate of the yeerely value of the said dutchie , concerning all the reuenue thereof , as by the said accounts and records appeareth , may amount to aboue the summe of 4387. l. 3. s. 7. d. ob . but the certaine yeerely value , by reason it consisteth of great casuall profits , cannot well bee drawne to a consideration annuall . the charges and reprizes which were paid out of the reuenues of the said dutchie , and wherewith the same this last yeere was charged , are these which follow . the receiuer , whose yeerely fee is — 41. l. the constable of the castle of lanceston — 13. l. 6. s. 8. d. the fee of the feodary and escheator — 9. l. 2. s. 6. d. the fee of the controller of the coynage in the said counties of deuon and cornewall , with the charges of the goale of lostwithiell , is yeerely — ●● . ● . the fee of the steward of the said dutchie in the countie of cornewall — 26. l : 13. s. 4. d. the steward of the borough of breadinch in the countie of deuon , and of all the mannors of the said countie of deuon belonging to the said dutchie — 20. l. the fee of the forrest of dartmore is yeerely — 6. l. 13. s. 4. d. the fee of the steward and keeper of the courts of the mannors in the county of cornewall , which sometimes were the marquesse of exceter , and now parcell of the lands annexed vnto the said dutchy — 46. s. 8. d. the fee of the bailiffe itinerant of the said dutchie of cornewall — 3. l. 10. d. the fee of the woodward of the said dutchie of cornewall yeerely — 5. l. the summe totall of the fees of the officers of the said dutchie of cornewall — 138. l. 3. s. 4. d. money paid vnto the captaine of the castle of saint mawes — 118. l. 12. s. 6. d. money paid to the captaine of the castle of pendynas , both which castles are for the defence of the hauen of falmouth — 118. l. 12. s. 6. d. summe totall — 237. l. 5. s. paid yeerely to the bishop of exceter for the tenth of the coynage of tynne in deuon and cornewall — 16. l. 13. s. 4. d. paid yeerely vnto the barons of the exchequer forth examination of the accounts belonging to the said dutchie — 5. l. the summe totall of all the charges and reprizes taken out thereof , amounted vnto — 615. l. 9. s. 6. d. which being deducted out of the generall summe of the reuenues of the said dutchie , being by estimation , 4569. l. 12. s. 2. d. q. there may remaine of cleere reuenue , the summe of 3954. l. 2s . 8 d. q. which cannot be cast into a certaine yeerely value , by reason of the casuall profits , and casuall expences which may happen yeerely . and thus much of the dutchie of cornewall . the earledome of chester . the third reuenue , is the earledome of chester , whereunto is annexed the countie of flint , belonging to the prince , as earle of chester . the earledome of chester is the third reuenue before spoken of : this earledome bordering vpon north-wales for the better defence of that country , and that the inhabitants should not be thence withdrawne in sutes of law , was made palatyne , and conferred by the conquerour vpon his kinsman , hugh , sirnamed loupe , or lupus , sonne to the earle of awrenches in normandy , to whom hee gaue this earledome , to haue and to hold , to him and his heires , as the words of the first donation import , it a libere adgladium sicut ipse rex tenebat angliam & coronam . this earledome for the more honour thereof , and for the better accomplishment of the palatyne iurisdiction therin ▪ hath certaine substitute baronyes vnder it , who doe acknowledge the earle palatyne to be their superiour lord : as , 1 the baron of halton . 2 the baron of mountalt . 3 the baron of ma●ban●k . 4 the baron of shibrooke . 5 the baron of malpas . 6 the baron of mascey . 7 the baron of kinderton . 8 the baron of stockport . this earledome from the said hugh lupus , discended in his bloud and k●ndred by sundry descents vnto iohn , sirnamed scot , earle of chester , anguise , galway , and huntingdon ; who in the time of king henry the third , dying without issue , the said king henry the third , seized the same into his hands , giuing the aunts and next coheires of the said iohn , other lands , by exchange ; which thing the said king was induced to doe , as the record saith , netanta haereditas inter colos diduceretur , not willing that so great a patrimony should be● parted amongst disttaffs . afterward king edward the first was by his father , the said king henry the third , created earle of chester . but the same earldome being afterwards conferred vpon simon de monford , by his attainder it came the crowne . after that edward the third in the life-time of his father , and before he tooke vpon him the kingdome , had the said earledome , but afterwards hee being king , gaue the same to his eldest sonne edward , surnamed the black prince , by his charter bearing date at pomfret the eighteenth day of march , in the seuenth yeere of his reigne , and inrolled of record in the exchequer anno 33. of the same king. by which charter the said king did grant vnto the said earle of chester , the castles of chester , beston , rothlan , and flint , and all his lands there . and also the cantred and lands of englefield , together with the knights fees , aduousons , liberties , franchises , forrests , chaces , parks , woods , warrens , and other the appurtenances thereunto belonging , to haue and to hold to him and to his heires kings of england . and the same king by another charter bearing date the ninteenth of march , in the seuenth yeere of his reigne , granted vnto the said earle of chester all his goods , chattels , stock of cattell then being in or vpon the said lands of the said earldome formerly granted . moreouer all the kings of england succeeding , when they created their sonnes and heires apparant , princes of wales , did also create them earles of chester , to haue and to hold the same vnto him so created , and his heires kings of england , in such manner as the principality of wales was giuen vnto him . and did by their seuerall charters giue vnto the said earle , the said earledome , and lands , as namely , the said castles of chester , beston , rothlan , and flint , and the castle also of hope , and the mannors of hope and hopedall , and of foresha● , and the said cantred and lands of englefield , and other their lands in the said counties of chester , flint , and elsewhere belonging vnto the said earledome . and the aduouson of the cathedrall church of saint asaph in wales , and the auoydance , issues , and profits of the temporalities of the bishopricks of chester , and saint asaph aforesaid , together with all aduousons , pentions , portions , corrodies , offices , prizes , customes , liberties , franchises , lordships , comots , hundreds , escheats , forfeitures , and hereditaments vnto the said earldome belonging . and to the intent that it may the better appeare both what the ancient reuenewes were of the said earledome , and also what it is at this present , i shall according to the order before pursued , set downe the ancient reuenew thereof , as it was in the latter time of king edward the third , and also how it now standeth in charge to your maiestie . the ancient reuenews of the earldome of chester as it was taken vpon the suruey thereof made in the fiftieth of edward the third . the county of chester . the fee farme of the city of chester — 100. l. for other profits out of the said citie — 4 l the farme of the towne of medwick — 64. l the farme of the milles vpon the riuer of dee — 240 l the manner of dracklow in yeerly rent — 49. l. 22. d. the farme of the mannor of dummarsh — 15. l the forrest of mara the issues and profits thereof — 51. l. 7. s. the rents and profits of norwich are — 66 l the mannor of shotwick the rents are — 30. l. 14. s. 1. d. the mannor of eordsham in yeerly rent — 56. l. 13. s. 4. d. the profits of the office of the sheriffe of the said county — 124. l. 7. s. 4. d. the perquisits of courts holden by the iustice of chester — 180. l. the profits of the office of the escheator — 100 l the summe totall of the reuenew of the said earldome of chester . — 1082. l. 21. d. the county of flint . the profits of the mannor of hope and hopedale — 63. l. the profits of the mannor of ellow and of the mynes of coles there — 6. l. the profits of the office of constable of rothlan whereof he was countable — 8. l. 14. s. the rent of the towne of flint — 56. l. the rent of the towne of colshull — 4. l. 7. s. 10. d. the rent of the towne of carourse — 22. l. 6. s. 8. d. the rent of the towne of bagherge — 14. l. 3. s. 4. d. ob . the towne of veyuoll yeerly — 13. l. 6. s. 8. d. the towne of rothlan and rent thereof — 72. l. 9. s. 2. d. the towne of mosten and rent thereof — 15. l. 6. s. 8. d. the profits of the office of escheator of englefield — 56. l. the bloglot of the county of flint , which consisteth of the profits of the hundred courts within the said county — 72. l. 11. s. 9. d. ob . the perquisits of the sessions in flint — 30. l. the profits of the escheator in the said county — 8. l. summe totall of the reuenews of the earldome rising in the county of flint — 442. l. 19. s. 5. d. the rents of the borough of macklefield — 31. l. the profits of the hundred of macklefield — 31. l. 14. s. the profits of the forrest of macklefield — 88. l. the accompt and profits of the store of macklefield — 13. l. 6. s. 8. d. the herbage and agistments of the parke of macklefield — 6. l. summe totall of the lordship of macklefield 170. l. 8. d. the summe totall of all the reuenew of the said earldome of chester in the said counties of chester and flint , and the lordship ▪ of macklefield — 1694. l. 9. s. 8. d. out of which totall summe there was deducted these summes following . pentions in almes of the said earledome — 61. l. 6. s. 8. d. to sir richard stafford the summe of 129. l. paid vnto him as due of a rent out of the said earldome — 129. l. the fee of the iustices yeerly — 100. l. which being deducted , the whole reuenew of the said earldome remaining , not allowing any other fees to officers , amounted vnto 1304. l. 15. s. 4. d. the reuenews of the same earldome as they now stand in charge to your maiestie are in this manner . the county of chester . the fee farme of the city of chester — 22. l. 2. s. 4 d. ob . the escheated lands with the same city — 7. s. the rents of the mannor of dracklow and rudeheath — 26. l. 2. s. 6. d. the farme of the towne of medywick — 21. l. 6. s. the profits of the office of mara and modern — 34. l. 9. d. the profits of the mannor and parke of stotwick — 23. l. 19. d. the fulling m 〈…〉 vpon the riuer dee — 11. l. the annuall profits of the mannor of fordsham . — 48. l. the profits of the hundred of macklefield — 6. l. 20. d. the farme of the borough of macklefield — 16. l. 13. d. the profits of the forrest of macklefield — 85. l. 12. s. 11. d. ob . q. the profits of the escheeter of chester — 24. l. 19. s. the profits of the office of the sheriffe of the said county — 43. l. 12. s. 3. d. the profits of the chamberlaine of the county of chester — 55. l. 14. s. samme totall of the revenewes in the said earldome of chester in the county of chester — 418. l. 14. d. q. the county of flint . the yeerly value of ellow — 20. l. 8. s. the farme of the towne of flint — 33. l. 19. s. 4 d. the farme of cayrou●e — 7. l. 2. s. 4. d. the castle of ruthlan — 5. l. 12. s. 10. d. the rents and profits of mosten — 7. l. the rents and profits of ●olshill — 54. s. 16. d. the rents of the towne of ruthlan — 44. l. 17. s. 6. d. the lands in englefield in yeerly value — 23. l. 10. d. the profits of vayuoll — 5. l. 9. s. the profits of the o 〈…〉 ce of the esche 〈…〉 — 6. l. 11. s. 9. d. the mynes of cole and wood within the mannor of mosten — 10. s. the office of the sheriffe in rents and casualties — 120. l. the mynes and profits of the faires of northope 3. l. 9. s. 2. d. the totall summe of the said reuenue in yerely rent , 244. l. 5. s. 4. d. in casualties was lastly 37. l. 8. d. the totall in the whole — 281. l. 6. s. the fees of the officers of the said earledome . the county of chester . the fee of the office of the escheator — 10. l. 10. s. the fee of the iustices of assizes in the counties of chester and flint — 100. l. the fee of the attourney generall . — 3. l. 6. s. 8. d. the fee of faure sergeants at law in the said county 14. l. 6. s. 8. d. the fee of the chamberlaine of chester — 20. l. the fee of the sheriffe of chester — 20. l. the fee of the constable of the castle of chester 18. l. 5. s. the fee of the constable of the castle of flint — 10. l. the fee of the ranger of the forrest of mara — 4. l. 11. s. 3. d. the fee of the porter of the castle of flint — 6. l. 1. s. 8. d. the fee of the porter of the said castle , and of the bailiffe itinerant there — 9. l. 2. s 6. d. the fee of the gouernour of the forrest of macklefield — 12. l. the fee of two clarkes of the exchequer at chester , for euery of them 4. l. 11. s. 3. d. — 9. l. 2. s. 6. d. the fee of the surueyor of the workes within the said countie palatine — 6. l. 20. d. the fee of the keeper of the gardens of the castle of chester — 4. l. 11. s. 3. d. the fee of the cryer of the exchequer at chester 3. l. 15. s. the yeerely fee of the master carpenter — 9. l. 12. s. 6. d. the fee of the controller of the counties of chester and flint — 12. l. 3. s. 4. d. the yeerely fee of the pregnatory — 3. l. 6. s. 8. d. the fee of the master cementer — 8. l. 12. s. 6. d. the fee of the chalpaine of the castle of chester — 40. s. the fee paid vnto the deane and chapter of chester — 19. l. 10. s. to the master of the hospitall for his fee — 4. l. 11. s. the summe of this charge in chester , amounteth vnto — 310. l. 9. s. 9. d. which summe of 310. l. 9 s. 9. d. being deducted out of the former totall summe of 699. l. 7 s. 2 d. q. there doth remaine 388. l. 17. s. 5 d. q. which is the cleere remaine of the earledome of chester and flint — 388. l. 17. s. 5. d. q. hitherto haue beene expressed the reuenues of the principality of wales , dutchie of cornewall , and earledome of chester , and the state of them as well antient as moderne ; which moderne estate is much impaired in the reuenue of the land , and so greatly diminished from his former amplitude , that i may fitly say thereof , quantum mutatus a●●llo ; for the reducing whereof to the pristine dignitie , there may be requisite ; first , a perfect and speciall suruey of all the said reuenues , after which it may stand with your maiesties gratious pleasure , either to supply the same by act of parliament , as did king edward the third , or else to direct the same so , as to your princely wisedome shall be thought most conuenient . this treatise i haue accomplished with as much perspicuity and breuity , as my slender ability could afford to giue vnto it . for as touching perspicuity , this argument intreated of , is such as it refuseth all ornament and good composition , as a knotty timber that reiecteth the plaine : and i may say thereof truely , as in the like case the poet affirmeth , vix est contenta doceri . some presidents found of record concerning the forme and disposition of the said reuenues , with sundry other particularities , i haue purposely omitted , fearing lest this treatise be growne already too tedious , and yet the same are carefully reserued ▪ neuerthelesse vntill time doe minister occasion to make further vse of them : which my trauell , with all dutie and loyaltie , i lay downe at your maiesties feete , crauing pardon for my presumption and manifold imperfections appearing therein ; for omnia habere in memoria , & in nullo errare diuinum est , potius quam humanum , as writeth bracton , an auntient iudge of this realme , who liued three hundred yeeres agoe . the lord blesse your maiestie with all his blessings both spirituall and temporall , and who hath giuen you this particular blessing , that your maiestie may truely say with king dauid ; thou hast deliuered me from the contentions of my people , thou hast preserued mee to be the head ouer nations , the people which i knew not doe serue mee . and the lord further grant that you and your royall issue may gouerne vs and our posterity in peace and happinesse vnto the worlds end . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a20577-e150 suetonius . lampridus . tacuus . notes for div a20577-e1810 wales , what part of the island of albion . hum. lloyd apud ort●lium in thesaur geographico . et idem hum. lloyd in frag ▪ mento britanniae descriptioue ●ol . mi●i ●o . rilsanus duflius in dictionario suo teutonico-latino in verbo walliae . saissons or saxons . wales anciently no parcell of the realme of england . 10. b 4. 6. b. 19. b. 6. 12. a. ●2 . b. 6. 25. b. 36. b. 6. 33. b. com. plow 129. b. & 2 6 b. vid. cambd. in com radnor expolicratico io●●nis barisburiensis 10. b. 4. 6 b. com. plowd : 126. b. 129. b. les auncient tenures fol 116. com. plow . 12● . b. edw. 1. tooke vpon him the name of prince of wales record . tu●●is london 29. h. 3. polydor virgil . lib. 16. fol. mi●i 311. doctor powel in the welsh chro. fo . 311. matth. paris . a●●o 1257. so . mi●i 914. patent . 51. ● . 3 pa●●prima . wales su●●●ed by k. edw. 1. the shires made by e. 1. were these . statum waliae . 12 : ed. the first . the chronicle of wales compiled par●ly by h. lloyd , and partly by doctor powel page 376. cronica angliae ●mnia huiu● temporis . edward the black prince , prince of wales ex chartacreationis in parliament● a. 15. ● . ● the manner of the inucsture of the prince . garter king at armes hath the manner and order of this creation and inuesture painted . ex charta regia data 4 mar●●j a. 17. ed. 3. termino michaelis , a. 16 e. 3. rot 6. exparte remen . ●ratoris thesaury in curia scaccari● . this rice ap meredick rebelled against k. edw. 1. after his conquest of wales , as appeareth in the chronicles of that time . voydance of bishoprickes . customes and prices of wines executions of iustice and a chancery , forrests , chases , parkes , wariens . vid. 4. et 5. p. et m. 159 nu . 34. vid. com. 217. a. 1. eliz. 165. a. nu . 1. dier . 14. h. 4. libre prime digestorum iuris civilis . tituulo de legibus lege 19. ex charta regui data 20. septem . irrotulata in memorandis scij . a. 36. e. 3. termino michaelis rot. 14. the cronicks of england of this time . rich. of burdeaux sonne of the black prince created prince of wales after the death of his father . charta regia d●●a 20. nou. an. 50. ed. 3. ex rotule chartarum de deanno 1. regni regis , b. 4. alta charta eodem anno. carta regia 15. marty . 32. he● . 6. edward , sonne and heire apparant of king hen. the sixt , prince of wales . his creation . 33. h. 6. the king to haue the reucnues , till the prince accomplish the age of fourteene yeeres . ex charta regia dot . in scaccario penes remem●r . thesaurar . remanente . in chartes pat . 35 b 6 pars 2. ● . 11. e. 4 pars 1. membr . 1. pat . 13. e. 4. pars 2. ed. 4. vpon his returne into england tooke an oath at york that he would not claime the kingdome , but only the dutchy of york . inter warra . ad magnum sigillum in cancellaria . ex charta de concess . de ●ryg . &c. 9. h. 7. inter warr . ad magnum sigillum in cancellaria . a councell assigned the said prince . charta creationis pri●● . waliae 10. h. 7. com. ministre . ducat . cornw . 30. & 31. b. 8. inter recordeur augment . doctor pow. in chronic. wall. statum walliae fol. 53. 2 e. 4 12 a. geraldus camb. 23. 24. e. i. ro● . 51. hill. 7. e. apud 〈…〉 r. sca 〈…〉 rij . the chamberlaines accompts . 3. e 3. 19. & i● le nouel print . 63. a. 7. h 35. b. chamberlains accompts . ministers accompts 18. h. ● . ministers accompe● . 16 e. 4 chamberlains accompts . 19. h. 6. 12. b. 21. h. 7. 33. a. the marches of wales another policy the originall of the baro ▪ ni●s ma●●●●●●s . 1● . e 2. fitz. ●ss●● . 182. 13. e. ● . fitz●a . iurisdiction 23. 47. e. 3. 5. 67. 6. h. ● ▪ fitz●a . ●urisdiction 34. 7. ● . 635. 36. ● . 30. ●6 . 6. ● . ●ohn , bishop of worcester , first president of the marches of wales . doctor powell , in c●●on . walli● p. 389. stat. 27 h. 8. cap. 26. statutum de 24. h. 8. cap. 26. stat. 27. h. 8. cap. 26. stat. 27. h. 8. cap. 26. stat. 27. h. 8. cap. 26. circuits . 34. h. 8. cap. 26. stat. iustice stat. 18. eliz. cap. 8. stat. 34. h. 8. cap. 2. & 4. stat. 18. eliz. cap. 8. criminall causes . ciuill causes . common pleas . iustices of af●ise . writs either iudiciall or originall . the great sessions . adiournements . 34. ● . 8. cap. 26. ● . 33. prothonatory . clarke of the crowne . at the kings appointment . the marshall . cryer . the clarke of the peace . the sheriffe . 34. h. 8. cap. 16. the county court deriued from iustice commutatiue . escheator . 34. h. 8. cap. 16. coroners . 34. h. 8. cap. 26. skeene in verborum significationem iuris scotiae . these are in scotland . constables of the hundred . the goale . the iurisdiction of the councell of the marches of wales . statum 34. h. ● . ca. 26. iustice of northwales . chamberlaine . auditor . comptroler . atturney . surueyor . constable . captaine . souldiers . porter . constable . captaine . souldiers . porter : constable souldiers . constable . captaine . souldiers porter . forrester ; steward . marshall . exchequer . iustice , auditor . attorney . constable . sheriffe . steward . clarke . crier . steward . penkeys . steward . clarke . bailiffe . baliffe . constable sheirffe . clarke . cryer . clerke . steward . clerke . clerke . bayliffe . bayliffe . captaine . escheator . clerke . exchequer . the councell . gouernour . chamberlaine 21 e. 3 pat . part 2. hollinshead . the attourney . 11 e. 4 ●at . pars 1. the clarke . the vsher . the vsher of the princes chamber . carnaruonshire . anglesey-shire . merioneth-shire . cardigan-shire . carmarden ▪ shi●e . the county of carnaruon . the county of anglesey . the county of 〈…〉 . the county of cardigan . the county of carmarden . statut. de a. 33. b. 6. in originale de a. 35. b. 6. rot . 29 ea parte rememor . thesaur . in scaccar . char●a data 4. septem . 11. e. 3. 1. mar diar 94 : b. 32. parliament . 9. b. 5. carta dat . 10. iuly , ●6 e. ● carta dat . 17. martij . 11. e. 3. carta dat . 18. martij , 11. e. 3. carta dat . 3. ●●●● . 11 ● 3. the coynage of tynne . casaneus in catal●go gloriae mundi par . ● . consider . 24. numero 121. ex compoto iohannis arundel militis receptoris generalis ducatis . cornubi● 15 h. 8. officers of the dutchy . these summes ought n 〈…〉 e to be charged vpon the reuenue of the dutchy , for that these castles belong to the crown .